Fashion

(PASSION) 3
※ This work is a re-published e-book of a personal article published by the 《Biel the

Classic 》 project, and we inform you that there have been corrections and changes to
content, spelling and spacing, and some sentence corrections in the process.
※All contents of this work are fiction and have no relation to real persons, groups or events.

※This paper was first published in 2006 and the content of the paper is based on the situation at
that time, so it may not match the current situation.
※Except with the express consent of the rights holder, all or part of this content is reproduced
(copied, scanned, digitized, etc.) and reprinted, edited, translated, transmitted, published,
publicly broadcast and retransmitted, sold, distributed, rented May not be used, etc.
 turn |
8. T&R Inc.
9. sick
10. Presage
11. secret
8. T&R Inc.

It was stinging. As she sits by the window reading the newspaper, the yellow sunlight shining
directly on her right cheek warms half of her face, even as it almost sets.
However, Jeong Tae-ui, who was quietly flipping through the newspaper, raised his head
because he felt her gaze. It is harder to bear the tingling gaze than the scorching sun.
Jeong Tae-ui raised his eyes as he pointed at the newspaper and traced the end of the gaze
spilling to his side face. A woman who was sitting a little farther away, looking at the clock as if
waiting for someone, looked at Jeong Tae-tae. However, the moment Jeong Tae- eui raised her
head, the woman's slightly slanted gaze reflexively caught up with her, and only then did she
realize that she was not what she was looking at.
The end of his gaze reached the angled pillar next to Jeong Tae-ui. It is precisely the mirror
attached to the four sides of the pillar. She was nothing but looking at herself in the mirror and
checking her appearance.
Jung Tae-ui, who unconsciously turned her gaze to the pillar, found her own face reflected in it.
Without realizing it, I frowned.
"It's very speculative ... ... ."
As soon as our eyes met, the reason why that woman was so surprised to lose her body was
revealed in the mirror.
His face, which had swollen into an unsightly shape, was distorted into an irregular shape, and
his eyes, temples, chin and chin were painted red, yellow and blue. The degree to which the lips
are torn and blood is formed is aegyo.
The original look wasn't so bad, so I could wear my head without hearing that it was ugly
everywhere I went, but now the original look is nowhere to be found, so there's no way to look
for it.
Also, underneath this puffy face is a clumsy suit. It was only then that it was the perfect attire to
be called the bullet catching end of a certain black society.
No one around here would believe it, but up until about a day ago, Tae-Eui Jeong's face was
fine. There were at least one or two bruises or wounds that were inevitable during the regular
course, but even this morning, it wasn't a face you couldn't see as much.
It takes a long time for the original body to heal, but it is only a moment to decompose.
Late in the morning, about an hour before noon, things happened. I was resting while listening
to music in the break room, and two friends, who were not very close, started a fight nearby. It's
not even a child, and it's the responsibility of those who hit them because they are old enough,
so Jeong Tae- eui didn't want to care. Then, while they were fighting, he bumped into the chair
where Jeong Tae-ui was sitting and almost slipped off the chair, but he didn't say stop fighting. I
just said, 'If you want to fight, come out and fight.'
Sparks bounced randomly. "Hey, you're that European bastard," was the start. As expected,
the two boys, who were fighting well with each other, started hitting Jeong Tae-eui, and Jeong
Tae-eui, who was hit several times unknowingly, was instantly moved by this unfair situation
and hit back.
The unfair facts are not alone. The two guys who had been fighting well suddenly got together
and attacked Jeong Tae-eui, but what they hate is 'that European bastard', but they don't have
the guts to attack him.
'I don't know if they ate something they couldn't eat as a group, but I don't know where they
threw it away, but take some of the reason you threw it away, eh?'
The shout that Tae-Eui Jeong shouted while beating them was not just for the two of them. It
was also something he said to the other members who were looking around, without any
intention to stop him, even looking at this absurdity. Among the spectators, there were some
colleagues who were in the same team as Jeong Tae-eui. That was even more intense.
In the end, I was struck by emotion, and I was beaten as much as I did. He was treated roughly
in the infirmary, but after a while, his face was swollen and bruised. It happened on a nice
Saturday day for me.
If it was going to be like this, it would have been better to wait one more day and stick us. Even
when his fingertips touched, his swollen chin throbbed.
I had an appointment this afternoon. They had made an appointment last week when they got a
call saying that the broker I met after Alta introduced me had bought Tae-Eui Jeong's
customized items. So I was thinking of going to meet him on a boat bound for Hong Kong in the
afternoon after playing for a while.
Not that he had to be so formal, but he was a person to be treated with respect in his own way.
Besides, the meeting point is in the lobby of a five-star hotel, although we will meet and change
seats. It was not the right situation or place to show the face that had been wallowing on a
battlefield.
"Damn. If you're going to fight openly, I'd rather do it tomorrow."
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue and stroked his face. You can't say he's handsome, but he
takes solace in the fact that he's never been told he's ugly.
A man approached like a shadow behind Jeong Tae-eui, who wiped his face with a bitter bite in
front of the mirror. The man who was looking at Jeong Tae-eui with fierce eyes like a ghost
found himself in the mirror.
"I'm looking at my yomo-jomo like this because a face that doesn't even look human is what
makes it pretty."
"Did you get distracted in the bathroom and even spill on the bottom of your pants?
Why are you here all of a sudden?
Even when I move my mouth to speak, my temples throb. It looks like my face is ruined.
When Jeong Tae-ui looked at himself in the mirror and mumbled vaguely, the man looked at
him sternly and sat down on the sofa beside him.
"After dragging people all the way to Hong Kong, the people I meet don't even show their
noses. If you play with me without making any promises, I can really kill you."
"You mean I was surprised that you wasted my precious time? I'm sorry, but I want to
decline."
I don't even want to spend that much time with a man who can't live or die while hugging a gun
and saying I'm my lover, so what if the mania transfers?
"What kind of plague am I carrying! I have no desire to share one pound of love for our pretty
girls! Damn it, why do you have to come all this way on this golden Saturday, at a time when
our pretty girls don't have enough time to clean and maintain them? Give me the colt! Take it
and I'll be right back!"
"Look, the old man will be here soon. ... ... ... Ouch."
Jeong Tae-eui, who was shaken by Moro's hand grabbing his neck, hit his back against the back
of the chair and the shock spread to his face and he frowned. He was hit so hard that his non-
human face hurt.
Seeing Jeong Tae-eui shaking Moro's hand and rubbing his face while muttering, "It hurts,
honey, it hurts," Moro quickly realized why it hurt, so he let go of his hand and clicked his
tongue.
"Because I don't want to be with you. What if I change the body right next to the square stone?
Even though it was the first boomerang he threw, it turned into a dagger and pierced his chest.
Jeong Tae-eui covered his face and bent his back. Originally he was not like that, and even now
he says he is a little (a lot) unlucky, but he wanted to claim that his constitution did not change
that much, but it did not seem to work.
"It's a weekend, so it's okay to stay away from a cornerstone, so why bring up that story, you
fucking bastard?"
Jeong Tae-eui covered her face with both hands and muttered as a groan. Come to think of it, I'm
the one next to the square stone during the whole week, but on weekends, the square stone
always went to Hong Kong on Friday afternoons to finish his normal work day, and only came
back on Sunday night. Sometimes he would return on a Monday morning. Then, on weekends, it
was Jeong Tae-eui who used to spend quiet days with nothing to do with the cornerstones. Still,
it's the other guys who persistently evoke the cornerstone. He is still a European and a madman,
and when he sees Jeong Tae-eui, he brings up the story of a cornerstone.
Jeong Tae-eui, who tries not to think about it unless he can see it with the naked eye, every time
he sees those colleagues, he thinks in his heart: 'Actually, guys, I don't hate him, just like him.
So, it's a good idea to bring up the subject you're about to meet and reflect on it. I used to
think, 'You bastards are bending over backwards for love and hate.' Of course, I never said it
out loud, knowing I'd get a fatal blow if I took it out of my mouth.
Moro looked at Jeong Tae-eui as if he was pitiful and clicked his tongue.
"Look at you, you look smart in your own way, but sometimes you do stupid things you don't
understand. On a clear day without a single fog, I walk quickly towards the cliff even though I
can see clearly in front of me."
"What am I?"
"Looking at it, it doesn't look like you are expecting a race, so, for the sake of your own well-
being, you should move away from the cornerstone and hide among the pebbles. But why would
you go near a square stone and get hit by the pebbles and be broken by the square stones? Look
around you now to see if there's anyone who will listen. The good thing about buddies, and all
that is gone. But do you think that idiot Re-Grow will think of you as an ally? All right, all
right."
Morer clicked his tongue and shook his head. Jeong Tae-eui tilted his back and turned his head
to look at Morer with side eyes. He was anxious because he couldn't eat Jung Tae-eui, but still,
his sympathy remains as he saw him looking down with narrowed eyes, probably due to Jeong
Tae-eui's pitiful situation.
"Did I fall off the cliff with my feet...I was swept away Why is there no one who believes me
even if I say it a hundred times?
"It seems to me that you have a tendency to jump off cliffs on all fours. I walk into the tiger's
den on my own two feet and stick my head in the tiger's jaws. Look, it still is. Why did you have
to make an appointment here? Unlike hotel lobbies, Hong Kong is filled with high-end hotels, so
why choose this hotel?"
"You buy a tiger in this hotel? Is there a cliff behind the hotel? Then what's that Pacific
Place over there? Don't you see that the cliff and the tiger are sold as a set in that mall?
"There's a cliff right next to the hotel and there's a tiger with its mouth open underneath it, you
idiot! Can't you see the repository center across the street!"
When Jeong Tae-ui shouted in disgust, he yelled at her to go ahead. Squeezed by the impulse,
Jeong Tae-ui closed her mouth and frowned.
Shangri-la. It is a luxury hotel located in the heart of Hong Kong Island. I have been to this
international chain hotel located in a downtown area full of skyscrapers, where the world's major
corporations gather, and I have been to this hotel several times before and today ... . Also, the
Repo Center, which was firmly in the direction Morer pointed out, did not appear to have been
built on the edge of a cliff.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the Mulgeukmi repository center. The twin towers, with two identical
buildings next to each other, housed numerous public and private companies. There seemed to
be quite a few Hongkongers who were reluctant to call it an ugly building from a feng shui
point of view, but Morrer didn't seem to want to put it that way.
"What's wrong with that-"
Jeong Tae-eui, who turned his head toward the repo center, saw the person he had been waiting
for a long time and lowered his hand. It was the runner I decided to meet here today. He also
looked at Jeong Tae-eui and raised his hand slightly to hide it.
"Haha, I'm a little late. Sorry, I'm here to see someone dear to me." "No. We came a
while ago.
Jeong Tae-ui said politely, remembering that Alta, who introduced him, called this man master
and not even saliva on his lips. He is a colleague who now looks white-eyed, but he can't shame
his position. He did not forget to stab Morror in the side, who just stared at the corridor without
a word.
"But this friend... ... ?"
Perhaps it was because of the business he was working on, when the runner saw an unfamiliar
face, he asked with a look of dissatisfaction and close watchfulness. Jeong Tae-eui smiled as
friendly as possible and touched Moor's shoulder tenderly.
"This friend is the one who found the article. As a hobby, I work on it a lot." "Uh-
huh. .........."
The runner nodded. Morer looked very uncomfortably at Jeong Tae-eui, who pretended to be
friendly and patted him on the shoulder, but did not hesitate to say useless words there.
"Yeah, it's a little hard to talk here, but I've booked a room upstairs, so come up for a while."
Following the runner who stood up first and spoke, Jeong Tae-eui shook Moreo's hand that was
pinching the back of his hand. Morer grunted as if talking to himself. "Why do you have to be in
this hotel if you're only in the room from the beginning or in a restaurant with a partition?"
As he was about to pinch Morror's side, who had been complaining about the hotel for a long
time, to see if he didn't like this hotel very much, the runner, who had been a couple of steps
ahead, looked around. to see if he heard the voice.
"Why don't you like it? Heh, heh, then I'll take you somewhere else next time. Today, I had a
previous appointment right next to you. did I tell you before? A large branch has entered Hong
Kong. It came to that repository center. If you want to come immediately after doing business
there, this is the most appropriate place."
It was fortunate that he didn't show any displeasure despite Morer's complaints, but the man's
words made his face wrinkle. Jeong Tae-ui looked at Morer for a moment and scratched his
head.
I don't know much about the feng shui geography of the Chinese people, but I think I would
strongly agree with the opinion that the building is ugly.
"Uh-huh. What branch are you from?
"Well, that's it, to put it simply, it's kind of a military company. It's delivery and manufacturing,
but it's a sad company if it's second to none in its industry. You'll probably know it when you
hear the name. .............................."
I thought the Chinese geography of feng shui didn't make sense, but suddenly I thought maybe it
would be too lenient.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Moro. Morer, as usual, was walking grumpily with a face that
everything in the world was upset.
"Hello, Morr. That ammunition company over there--."
As Jeong Tae-ui was about to open his mouth, the runner who arrived in front of the elevator
looked at him.
"No, but why do you have that face? I almost didn't recognize it at first. Who else has the guts to
beat the talent at UNHRDO like that?
Jeong Tae-ui closed his mouth and swallowed the
words. who's who UNHRDO Talents together.
Although not directly participating in Jeong Tae-eui's physical suffering, Morer, who has
contributed greatly to his mental suffering, clicked his tongue when he saw Jeong Tae-eui's
gloomy face. However, the face that had pretended to be worried about Jeong Tae-eui was too
scared to take the Colt out of the room to which the runner arrived soon after, leaving Jeong-
tae behind the scene and shooting him with glowing eyes.

T&R Inc.
His gaze stopped on a sign with simple, sophisticated typography, which had been scrutinized
above the signs on one side of the second floor lobby. Perhaps as if they had just entered, the
sign, which had not taken a path, glinted like a blade.
No one cared about Jeong Tae-eui, who stared at the sign with a puffy face as if he had just
emerged from the scene of a massive assault. Busy people in suits passed by, sometimes
mumbling over the phone in a language Jeong Tae-eui couldn't understand. If I had to say the
person who cared about Jeong Tae-eui, would it be a security guard in an impeccable uniform?
"Where did you come from?"
The guard, who was watching Jeong Tae-eui from a distance, noticed that Jeong Tae-eui was
still thinking and didn't want to leave even after a few minutes had passed, so he approached him
quietly and asked. Jeong Tae-eui gave the guard a serious look for a moment and then pointed at
the sign.
"That one. T&R Inc "
"Ah, yes. This is where I came in a while back. Anything to see over there? Let us know who
you're looking for and we'll get back to you."
"Not too far ... ... ... . If I can think of something to do, I'll go there myself.
The guard, who looked at Jeong Tae-ui, who was muttering an answer that at first glance was
very suspicious, with a plain face, stiffened his voice a little and said.
"There is a security device on each floor, so you cannot enter without a security card."
"well ... ... . There's nothing that really comes to mind."
Jung Tae-ui, who rubbed his chin and muttered, sighed and took a step back. Then, feeling the
guard's suspicious look with the back of his head, he turned around.
The runner and Morror got along very well. Now that I look back on it, the runner also had a
rather manic temper. When two people who liked guns and guns met, it was a situation where
there was no other ten-year keeper. The story that started with Colt eventually spread to the
point where it was beyond the scope of Jeong Tae-eui's comprehension. I thought I had gun
knowledge my way, but it was the words of ten million people. After all, the world of mania
was profound.
In the end, leaving the two of them together and having a long conversation, Jeong Tae-eui left
the room first. The Colt, which will be returning to Morror anyway, had already paid for it at the
ordering stage a few months ago, so there was no reason for Jeong Tae-eui to be there.
Jeong Tae-ui stopped in front of the front door of the hotel, staring at his feet in silence until the
doorman approached him with a puzzled face, immersed in thought, and then looked up at the
buildings across the street that cast a shadow over his head. Two seemingly identical buildings
stood side by side among the towering skyscrapers. Moving into that building didn't mean there
was nothing to point out. It's only because you're worried about something very, very small. It's
so small I can't even guess what it is.
In fact, he had a good sense of humor. As his uncle once said, he thought he was pretty good in
some parts. Of course, that was not the case in all respects.
When he saw the sign, Jeong Tae-ui stared at it. T&R Inc.
Otherwise, there were billboards engraved with names of companies Jeong Tae-ui didn't know,
so there may be other military companies among them. Even if it's not Tae-Eui Jeong, it's a
name that anyone who has dipped at least one foot in it would know. It was a company that
dealt primarily with anti-personnel weapons rather than anti-personnel weapons. I also heard
about Jeong Tae-ui when I was studying weaponry at the military academy. Not only did I hear
about it, but there were weapons that had gone through that company all over the place.
Named after the co-founder, T&R Inc. is a company that is nominally a corporation, but in
reality is a family-owned business.
Tarten & Riegrow Inc.
The name that had been buried in my memory suddenly came to mind as I looked at the sign.
"Regrow is not an empty name, but that doesn't mean it's not a very common name either... ...
."
I walked out of the building and sat down on some benches just outside the door, next to a
simple but well-decorated flowerbed.
If you think about it, it's funny that a human who had been an officer in the military didn't know
that. Also, the man said he was helping the family arms brokerage business, though not just
brokerage.
"But no one around me called TNR TNR by the official name Tarten & Regross." Jeong Tae-
eui spoke to himself quietly, openly feeling his breast pocket, knowing there was no way a
cigarette would come out if he looked around.
Curse. This is the true identity of the diamond spoon. He said in a light tone that helped his
brother, who succeeded in the family business, to help the industry a little.
arms company, so it only sold weapons to a small armed group and did little damage to each
other. But for that company, it's definitely a diamond spoon.
Even if a company generates tens of billions of dollars a year in profits, there are many places
where people who are not interested in economics don't even know its name. A company
worthy of a name to such a common person can be seen as a place where they make huge
amounts of money beyond what their heads can even imagine. It's a place you may have heard
of the name.
"By the way, it's a tiger on a cliff ... ... . It's true that name is like a revolt to me, but I didn't
intend to be with that family, and I didn't have to be so proud of that."
Jung Tae-eui, who was muttering, "Him too" and fumbling in the other pocket, stopped his
hand for a moment. I wondered if it was a well-known fact that Ilay was the son of that
family. He's clearly a rare adult, but from his uncle's point of view, it didn't seem like
something to talk about openly.
"Because Mohrer had one foot in our company before joining UNHRDO. I wonder where else
the nerd would have thought to work. --Come here. Did you like Dunhill?
A white cigarette suddenly poked its head over Jeong Tae-eui's shoulder, who was persistently
groping for a cigarette that could not come out even if he turned it upside down.
... ... well. All in all, you were right. The name is not the problem, and if it's near a place I could
roam, it definitely has the jaws of the tiger. At most, I now understand the true meaning of your
torture against me, that I came to Hong Kong on a long-awaited vacation and played around
here.
Without even thinking to look back, Jeong Tae-ui took a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Then,
the lighter suddenly reaches over his shoulder and lights the fire. "Why is your face like this? It's
been less than a day since I haven't seen you, and your face has changed a lot in that time."
"It's only become commonplace since I got a new instructor who was praised for it."
"Uh-huh."
The funny thing was the sound of the wind blowing over her shoulder. Jeong Tae-eui licked his
bitter taste and looked back. Fortunately, the man who gave him a cigarette that matched his
taste was wearing a suit that was the first thing Jeong Tae-eui had ever seen in his life. Wearing
a dark gray suit that wraps around his body nicely like flowing water, as if it had been taken out
of a men's fashion magazine, makes me want to be a young executive of any leading company.
ah It was, after all, a diamond spoon. If you think about it, isn't he the son of a conglomerate?
"? Why."
Ilay asked, tilting his head slightly, wondering if Jeong Tae-ui's look was puzzled. Jeong Tae-ui
looked at him a little more blatantly.
"No, it's the first time I've seen him in a suit. You look like an office worker when you
wear it like that." "Haha, that's because he's an office boy."
Ilay smiled casually and shrugged his shoulders. Jung Tae-eui, who was out of breath a couple
of times inhaling the smoke from the wrong cigarette, looked at him, who didn't seem to be
joking. He too puts a cigarette in his mouth, and Ilay looks at him with a face asking why.
"Since when did UNHRDO become a must-have business? I don't have a suit. "If I need
a suit, can I buy one from you?"
"It's not like ..................thatIf you buy it, I won't refuse."
As she said that, there was no sign of lifting her hips from the bench and Tae-Eui Jeong smoked
a cigarette. Ilay also sits beside her.
"More said, would you be able to meet me if you go here? The apartment in Hong Kong
wouldn't be so cramped if you came here by chance."
"It was an obvious coincidence that I was here at the time you came down."
Jeong Tae-ui looked sadly at the cigarette that had halved in an instant and muttered.
Office clerk. be an employee What the heck is this crazy company that hired this guy? Even if
it's a family business, are you saying you're thinking of leaving something like this inside the
company?
"When you say you go to Hong Kong every weekend, it doesn't sound like it's just 'sometimes,
when I have time, I help my brother a little bit'."
"You are welcome. Sometimes I only come on weekends when I have time. This job is not so
easy. My family is a little suspicious, so I'm just monitoring the branch manager to make sure it's
working. Wouldn't it be hard for hyung to fly from Europe to take care of it?"
"Sigh... ... ... . A branch is opening in Hong Kong and it looks like the younger brother was
transferred to Hong Kong just in time."
What is an ..........................office workerJeong Tae-eui looked up at the nearly setting sky and
thought, "Maybe.
this is a situation where it's okay to be sarcastic as a small citizen." With his back against the
violet-red sky, the building faintly obstructed his view. Ilay also looked to the same side and
mumbled vaguely.
"The conjunction is a little bit wrong. Instead of coming to Hong Kong when a branch was
opened, it would be more accurate to say that the branch came to Hong Kong."
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay. He held out his hand, exhaling cigarette smoke with a casual face,
and handed her a fresh cigarette.
"I'll give it to you, so the son of a conglomerate will be rude."
"I can't help but give you something so harmful."
There will be no mouth that won't fit that word. Jeong Tae-eui stared at that hateful mouth for
a moment.
"It's scary to look at you with such scary eyes. What are you thinking about, then you look at
people like you're eating them, yeah."
Looking at the mouth that was just spitting out inappropriate words, Jeong Tae-ui exhaled as a
sigh. "I thought for a moment that it was no big deal. People say there's no direct communication
between the European and Asian branches, so why, out of nowhere, even an arrogant guy would
he went out as an instructor? The close relationship between the arms dealer and the team.
............................................................................................................................................What
mindless thinking for a second."
"Haha, what are you doing because you think there's nothing good about it? Quitting, quitting
will make you feel better."
If you feel physically and mentally uncomfortable, does that mean you're going to feel
uncomfortable? Well, as he said, there's nothing good about these kinds of stories, even if you
pretend you've noticed. Besides, what does that have to do with The world is littered with dozens
of cases with 'doors', and that's not even newsworthy for a minute.
Jeong Tae-eui smoked his second cigarette and lamented for a moment, 'I'm going to be a waste
again before half a year goes by like this.'
the son of this bastard. If you want to tell a story, you should have told it correctly instead of
talking vaguely. Then I wouldn't have turned my head around here.
That was when. I was looking at the sky that was getting darker and darker, and suddenly a cold
hand touched my chin. Jeong Tae-ui shrugged his shoulders as if he could see it and turned his
head slightly. Ilay looked at Jeongtaeui's chin with his fingertips as he leaned in at an angle.
From the chin to the mouth, cheeks, bridge of the nose, eyes and forehead, the hand holding the
chin gently sweeps the face, following the gaze gently touching it. His hand caressing his torn lips
was a little stronger, and it hurt when he rubbed his dry lips with blood. As soon as he frowned
reflexively, he realized that he had lost the power of his fingertips.
"Ttttttttt..........I don't know where I can wear this until I have a face with nothing to see. when it's
Was it fine until I went out yesterday afternoon, last night, this morning? I don't think it
hasbeen in the last few hours, let's be quiet Were you hurt in the morning?
"Why are you asking a question on a subject that you can guess for yourself even if you don't say
anything ... ... ... ah it hurts. Don't push."
Jeong Tae-eui grabbed Ilay's hand and pulled it away. The hand that had wanted to stay on his
face giving him strength for a moment quickly dropped. Ilay smiled subtly and looked at Jeong
Tae-eui, then bowed his head.
"You catch me at least once and smash the guy who argues with me at least once. If you do it
right, I can't say I'll never touch you again, but I wouldn't touch you so lightly."
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue. This is the kindness of this man. He was giving the right
advice. That's the right advice on his way.
Obviously, if you take a picture of a guy who is lightly arguing and 'break it up', the amount of
fights will be less than half compared to now. Maybe it will drop below 10%. But the fight that
will become rare will have to be fought at the risk of all lives. Take this man's example.
"I don't have the guts, the courage or the ability to deal with swarms of bombs ... ... . Besides,
we're still friends anyway."
"colleague."
Ilay followed Jung Tae-eui's words. His tone, which contained subtle laughter, was close to
ridiculous.
"Can you say that your colleague is not at all responsible for putting your face that way?" "Well,
otherwise."
"Why can't some of your relationships? I didn't even think about making a bunch there, so I'll
throw it out sparingly."
Who are you? If I could tell you with an innocent face, I thought it would be funny too, but I
struggled to swallow those words. Boshin's skills are increasing day by day.
However, as if he had guessed what Jeong Tae-eui was thinking through contracted lips with
closed lips, Ilay raised an eyebrow.
see. you should see There were only a few months left before retirement, UNHRDO was already
like an army in Jeong Tae-eui's mind, and it would be a pity to lose his life in vain at this point.
Jeong Tae-ui smiled in the most innocent way possible and leaned back on the bench.
But, prune. Those words were also correct advice in Eley's way, and kindness in its own right.
However, not only in this case, but often, as I feel, this man also had a different way of thinking
from Jeong Tae-eui in many ways. Of course, it was supposed to be half a year from the
beginning, but it seems to have something to do with pruning, but there is no truth in it.
"My truth ... ... . I'm not the type to be kind to others."
Jeong Tae-eui scratched his head. I looked at Ilay. I had no intention of lecturing or
reprimanding, but after a moment I regained my appetite and sighed.
"Where's a relationship without a scar?"
"Haha."
To Jeong Tae- eui's short words, Ilay gave a shorter and meaningless reply. Jeong Tae- eui
looked at the man who would be no stranger no matter where he was hit with a knife and pulled
out his hair.
"I don't have a very good personality either, so I have fond memories of being angry at all the
friends I've known for a long time. There's at least one thing I remember from grudges I had
when I was six or seven years old. Well, it must be just me, they must have memories of being
mad at me too. The older you get, the more it is."
Unless you're very thoughtful, how can there be only a couple of things thatyour heart after
dating someone for a long time? One, two, three, the scars were covered up just like that, but
we still see each other, and we'll meet again in the future. "I hate little things about them, but I
definitely like them. I mean...........................................................................................even if
I hate the little things about the guys around me right now, at least for the next 30 years, I will
definitely take them with my life in some way."
Jeong Tae-ui muttered, remembering even friends he hadn't seen in a long time. Yes, unless it's a
guy like Lieutenant Kim, even if he's a little rotten, after a few years, the relationship will return
to normal.
Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui as if amused, tapping the armrests of the bench with his fingertips.
From that smile, Jeong Tae-eui could tell that Ilay didn't agree with his opinion at all, but it was
good because he didn't intend to persuade him in the first place. I just wanted you to realize that
you and I are different. He wasn't so boring or stupid that he didn't realize it.
"It's 30 years. So what happens in 30 years?". "Are you
stupid, what do you need to ask?
Jeong Tae-eui answered bluntly. Ilay asks again with a slight smile on his lips.
"Are you going to go on, those guys at the branch?
"Well... ... . I didn't mean to point the finger at those guys. It's just
something I don't know, that's all." "I don't know, it's different than what I
said a while ago."
"You can't. Most of them have yet to see what they hate or like."
Jeong Tae-eui impressed. It is not possible to drag all the people you meet in life along with you
like this. It was not only Jeong Tae-eui who would lead him like this.
It's a very brief moment when you see something you hate or like. They didn't even know that
it wasn't all the times they met, but just a few fleeting moments that created a relationship
between people.
... ... Well, although it's been at least several months since we've seen each other. what are you
all doing?
Jeong Tae-ui uncomprehendingly recalled the friends who would be across the sea on the other
side of the setting sun.
At that moment, Ilay, who was looking at Jeong Tae-eui from an angle with a funny face,
suddenly raised his hand and almost covered Jeong Tae-eui's face with that big hand, gently
pushing it away once. He pointed out the many scars on that face one by one.
"Have you seen enough of what the guys at the branch hate yet? "Look, this one too."
"Ay, ........ay! Don't push it!"
Jung Tae-eui screamed as she touched her middle finger, which deliberately pressed the bruise
on her temple and fell. Ilay smiled and raised his hand.
The part you hate overflows because I still can't see enough, and sometimes I feel like
committing murder if I have a knife in my hand, you bastard. Because my life is so precious, I
can't even talk, even if, but.
Jeong Tae-ui rubbed his face with a fierce expression and looked at Ilay.
"Instead of something to hate... ... That's the part I want to hit in one blow. That's why
they don't just hit me, I hit them together," Jeong Tae-ui muttered.
Then, all of a sudden, Ilay burst out laughing. It wasn't very big, but it seemed to be very
pleasant, and it was pleasantly refreshing, and we laughed for a long time. 'Yes, that's what it
is,' he muttered intermittently, and he didn't stop laughing for a while.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at him with a strange face. It wasn't unusual for Ilay to laugh like that. I've
often seen him let out a smile that I don't know what it means. Sometimes I've seen him laugh
out loud. However, that figure, which mostly has a pleasant and refreshing light, unexpectedly
looks like a perfect child, and Jeong Tae-eui looked at him carefully.
Yeah, I don't know what was so funny, but if you want to laugh, smile.
I really liked the smile on his face with the corners of his eyes slightly closed. Even though I
completely knew his nature, he seemed to be deceived by his soft and warm smile. If you
always smile like that, the amount of swords flying a hundred times would be reduced to ninety-
nine times. Yes, this guy has a very bad personality, but his appearance is inversely proportional
to his personality.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay with a smile. When the laughter faded, Ilay blinked at Jeong Tae-
eui with eyes still full of laughter.
"So, how about me?" "Yes?"
Jeong Tae-eui, who was about to ask, "What?", shuddered as he remembered the context of the
conversation that had just flowed at that moment. Even if you tell me the things you hate about
this man right now, you will be able to tell me twelve things. As for the parts you might like,
you should think about bringing them up as you talk about the twelve, so that you can only come
up with one thing.
"... ... ... . Do I have to tell you?
Jeong Tae-eui asked seriously. Even if he tried to speak as lightly as possible, he could see that
her face was dark and gloomy. I don't want to lie about something like this, but if I tell my true
feelings, it won't look good. This time, it wasn't as pleasant as before, but she laughed softly, as
if it was funny for a while.
"How good? I'm in a good mood today, so let's ask again next time. -- Then let's go."
Saying that, Ilay stood up eagerly and Jeong Tae-eui looked up blankly. 'Where? ' he muttered,
Ilay shrugged his shoulders and nodded.
"suit. You said you'd buy it. I know a good place in Kowloon, but unfortunately I don't have
time to get there because I have an appointment right after this, and Pacific Place manages to
get something useful. Or do you have a favorite place?
At Ilay's question, Jeong Tae-ui still blinked with a blank face and shook his head, saying,
"No, it's not that." Suddenly, in the middle of a suit, uh, uh, uh, uh, Jeong Tae-ui missed the
moment to say no.

***

I must have slept quite soundly. Jeong Tae-ui only opened his eyes when he felt a hand grabbing
his shoulder and shaking it. He looked around and saw his uncle in his robe, wiping his wet hair,
looking at him.
"You look tired. I saw people coming in and taking showers and not waking up."
"I've never been so tired... ... , I tried to close my eyes for a while, but I must have fallen asleep...
... ... ... What time is it right now?"
It was a little after ten o'clock. ... ... ... Wow. Your face is so beautiful. What else happened?
Jeong Tae-ui exhaled a sleepy sigh and sat up, and the uncle looking at him frowned. My uncle,
who was not due this week for a business trip, had just returned and a suitcase was lying in the
corner of the room.
"It's always like that. Even if you get stabbed with a knife, you have a person who needs to be
beaten for a long time as your boss. Still, he was treated in his own way."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered, carefully rubbing his cheek with the back of his hand. Immediately
after the attack, Kyoho received medicine, gauze, etc. from the infirmary and treated him
immediately, and even, unbelievably, Ilay gave medicine to Jung Tae-eui.
Walk out of Pacific Place and say, "I have a dinner date. I have to go." It would be nice if we
could go back together, but I'm sorry." When they parted, he bought medicine at a pharmacy and
gave it to Jeong Tae-ui.
There was a proverb in Korea that was perfect for this situation," Jeong Tae-ui thought to
himself, and silently accepted Ilay's hand to squeeze the ointment and apply it on the
torn corner of his mouth. Ilay, who rubbed Jeong Tae-ui's lips with an inappropriately serious
face, raised his hand as if satisfied and walked away.
This guy is also really unknown. Anyway, you can't just blame the guy who gave you the bottle
but the medicine, and in this situation, you can only blame the person who created this situation.
Jeong Tae-ui rubbed his cheeks and stared at the person who could be called to blame for all
this.
"Uncle. This debt is big. For the next 20 years, I will remember them vividly."
"Don't do it to me, do it to the people who beat you up. Wow, those ignorant bastards, why don't
you take a picture and tear it up once in a while?
Jeong Tae-eui sighed. This guy says something similar to anyone else. The difference is that
someone is sincere and the guy is half sincere.
Jeong Tae-ui stretched stiffly and muttered, 'Whether it's physical strength or skill, won't I be
crushed if I stay with the guys here?' It's a topic I don't really like, so I'm moving the topic.
"Are you okay in South America, did you do well?"
"It's within the same organization, so what can I do if it doesn't go well? I sent it from the top, so
I went there."
"Yuck. Are all other branches related to the promotion and advancement of the general?" "That's
right."
Then, since it is within the same organization, the answer that there is nothing to do but to do it
right does not work, Uncle Tae-Eui Jeong said with his eyes. Uncle smiled brightly without
responding even when he received that look. He had no intention of responding.
After all, Jung Tae-eui is an outsider. Although I am a member of this organization right now, I
don't know the intention of this organization and I can't feel that I belong to it. It is because he did
not choose to come.
"Well, it's your uncle's job, so you should be good at it."
Jeong Tae-eui scratched his head and said sternly. Unlike his lucky brother, this guy didn't care
too much about where he threw it. Besides, whether the UNHRDO general changes or the U.S.
president changes, the world is not upside down, but something to know.
I have a wish that it would be great if only the senior instructor would change at this point.
"You said you went out for the weekend - did anything interesting happen?
"Ah, Hong Kong? He left yesterday and came in just yesterday, what would have been fun?
"Why. It could be that you accidentally found a nice old bookstore in an alley that got lost and
wandered. Or maybe I happened to run into a familiar face by chance while on the road. Even
if that face wasn't particularly welcoming."
Jeong Tae-eui stopped the hand scratching his head. The uncle, who had been casually brushing
her hair, smiled when their eyes met. Jeong Tae-eui looked at his fat uncle with his face still
soaked and then bit his mouth in dissatisfaction.
"It's a quick rumor. Looks like the footless horses flew all the way to South
America." "I was on an incoming ship with Reflow."
Uncle opened the refrigerator, took out water and asked Jeong Tae-eui, "Do you want a beer?".
Jeong Tae-eui nodded and reached out a hand, took out a can and threw it in.
Jeong Tae-ui took the tab, being careful not to overflow the bubble. It didn't come out with force,
but he muttered as if nothing had happened as he drank the escaping foam. "Obviously, that was a
diamond spoon."
"Oh? Him? Yes. The diamonds are also of very good quality." "... ...
... . well ... ... . how would that be?
Of course, judging a person, property or family is a condition that cannot be ignored from a
realistic point of view, but when it comes to that man, he has a personality that can eat away at all
those conditions.
Jeong Tae-eui drank beer and looked at his uncle silently. Today, the uncle who only drank
water from a cup as if it was too cumbersome to make tea, looked to see if he felt that look.
Jeong Tae-eui said sternly to his uncle, who looked at him with a puzzled look.
"Certainly, T&R is a company that cannot be ignored in this industry. Both in terms of scale and
in terms of performance."
"Yes. There is no one involved in this place who doesn't know his name. The person who runs it
now is a very good businessman."
"Ah, the one you call your uncle's friend?"
"That's right, he's also Regro's older brother."
"Right. Obviously, you have to be resourceful in many ways to run a business. You have to have
a wide network and your industry will be particularly sensitive to the system, so you will always
have to pay attention to politics and lobbying will be unusual. In that industry, collusion with
politics is virtually inevitable."
Jeong Tae-ui nodded, but after taking the beer out of his mouth and looking at the ceiling for a
moment, he bowed his head.
"But I guess the family is good at lobbying. Still, UNHRDO is an international organization, so
it's enough to provide comfort. I wondered what would be the reason for moving Ilay to the
Asian branch."
"... ... ."
The uncle looked at Jeong Tae-eui without replying. His gaze, which had been looking at Jeong
Tae-eui, who was drinking beer, pretending not to know, turned softly. Moongak, putting down
the glass of water, the uncle leaned against the wall and folded his arms.
"It's impossible to keep up with your lobbying skills while doing military training. If Reflow
came to this branch, it's a little different than you thought."
"... ... ?"
"Well, that's a touchy subject, so let's talk about that next time you get a chance ... ... . There are
minor problems within the branch, but it doesn't matter anyway, as Rick balances the work of
the branch and the work of the company."
No, it doesn't really matter, man, a trivial matter in the branch is never trivial, you look me in
the face and say that.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at his uncle sadly. In that look of resentment, my uncle was also upset
about something, he said, and smiled sheepishly. I guess I'm sorry to see that there are bruises
and tears all over the place and that there is gauze stuck to it. Seeing that, Jeong Tae-eui felt
better and smiled.
"Well it's okay. You have to have the experience of trying to die for a few months in your life. It
is said that even a piece of iron needs to be beaten to become stronger. ... ... Of course, I don't
need a life like steel, but I can live like a sweet iron."
Jeong Tae-eui, who was a little confused in the passage about being beaten, quickly added
words. Words become seeds, and to become strong, a life that has to go through difficult ups and
downs one after another is a specification. When I left here, I would return home to my peaceful
country and lead a simple and moderate life.
"It's sweet iron ... ... ... . If possible, that would be great too. I'm real too, I wanted to live a life
like water anyway. It just flows without being blocked by the events of the world."
But it didn't work, so you too, do your best, Jeong Tae-eui frowned as he seemed to hear the
omitted words. Seeing Jeong Tae-eui growl in his mouth, saying, "This is a nasty word," the
uncle laughed out loud.
"But I used to say that Ilay helped my brother a little bit with his work, but if you work every
weekend, you can't just help. After all, it's a family business, right?
"Um-There can be circumstances in both. can't there?"
The uncle shrugged his shoulders and bowed his head. Soon, Jeong Tae-eui realized. Drop this
topic now.
It's best to cut off topics that your uncle doesn't want to keep for too long.
"Oh yeah. it's your birthday soon Did you have any contact with Jae-eui?"
"If there was such a thing, my uncle, who was listening to all the news on the streets of Hong
Kong, even in the South American branch, would not have heard about it."
Jeong Tae-eui waved his hand. By the way, it was my birthday soon. If Jeong Jae-ui needs to
call, it's okay to call. Even this morning, I called home while I had free time, but no one
answered. Maybe that house will be left unattended until Jeong Tae-ui returns. Nothing to
worry about, but I was wondering where he was buried.
"I don't know what you are doing. ... ... When I get a call, I'll tell my uncle to call you too."
There were so many other people asking about my brother's welfare, and if I had told them to
call them one by one, I would not be able to pay Jeong Jae-ui's phone bill. Even if they called
free of charge, they were willing to answer.
As I drank the few remaining sips of beer, my uncle said yes, nodded his head and said
something unexpected.
"What would you like as a birthday present?" "A?"
Jeong Tae-eui blinked as he swallowed the beer in his mouth. It was a word he hadn't heard in a
long time. Originally, he wasn't the type to celebrate his birthday, and siblings would sometimes
buy each other something, but there was no mention of a birthday gift. Besides, he wasn't the
person who took care of me every year, and the person I hadn't seen properly for years until
recently, all of a sudden, what kind of birthday gift is it? Taeyong smiled and waved his hand.
"Okay. What's the new gift?
"You should get it when you can. After today, when will you give me a birthday present again?
"Well... ... . Then can I stop and go home?"
"Decline."
After serious contemplation, Jeong Tae-ui's uncle shook his head sharply before Jeong Tae-ui's
words, who had set the blue, could not finish. Sheesh, muttering, Jeong Tae-ui scratched his
head.
"I don't really need it. I don't have anything I want. ... ... ah You too?
Jeong Tae-eui suddenly stopped scratching his head and mumbled abruptly. Uncle's words are
the only words he can't understand, huh?" and bowed his head. Jeong Tae-eui shrugged his
shoulders.
"No, it's no big deal, but yesterday, Ilay suddenly took me to the clothing store to buy a suit. I
wondered why, but it must have been a birthday present his way. I didn't think he was the kind of
person who would take care of that."
"... ... . I didn't even think he was the kind of guy who would take care of that."
The uncle looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a face that he had heard a very strange sound. At the
suspicious look, Jeong Tae-eui was openly embarrassed and waved his hand to indicate that it
was not a lie.
"No, because I was weird. But why did this guy suddenly want to buy me clothes?
At least, I must have remembered the death of Hercules, Jung Tae-ui added gloomily. Uncle
bowed his head as if it were strange, but then smiled brightly and said in an amused tone.
"That's right. What kind of clothes are you wearing?"
"Ah, it's a tailored suit, so I have to go back to Gabon. I only have the size in stock. What was
The store manager gave me a business card."
Jeong Tae-ui rummaged through his pockets and took out a business card that was crumpled.
The guy takes the business card and asks.
"Uh-huh. Did you personalize it?
"Yes. We didn't have time, so we wanted to go somewhere visible from anywhere, so I thought
it was just ready-to-wear, but it was custom-made."
It was very burdensome, but thinking of it as a birthday gift, the burden lessens a little, but when
this happens, Jeong Tae-eui mutters, "Should I do something?" I turn him around once and then
look at him again.
"Did you receive Karacheni like this?"
"I think it was a similar name, but ... ... . Oh, it must be a store my uncle knows." "... ... .
Well ... ... . I don't know personally. I've never had custom-made clothes there."
My uncle muttered, waving his business card agitatedly. Then he closed his eyes and bowed his
head.
"Why are you like this?"
"No... ... ... . You're thinking for a moment why Rick brought you a suit. He has a very different
concept of money than ordinary people, but he doesn't give money to just anyone."
Does he owe you anything? No, he's not the type to worry about that.Uncle muttered as if he
didn't understand English and shook his head. Jeong Tae-ui looked at the business card he
handed to his uncle. It seemed that the burden that had somehow lessened was heavier again.
"Uncle... ... ... . Please don't tell me it's expensive. I'm a poor commoner with no money saved up
to pay for what I received. ... ... After all, if you do, you pay back what you received."
"Well ... ... . what kind of gift offense is it all of a sudden?"
"I know, right. ... ... ... Do you know more? When he found out, he fell in love with me at first
sight." Jeong Tae-eui tried to think, but there was no answer, he scratched his head and
mumbled insignificantly. No, he waved his hand as if he was tired of his uncle saying earnestly,
"I don't think he's so human. I said this as a joke, but why does this sensible uncle take it
seriously?
Tae-eui Jeong threw an empty beer can in the trash and got up easily. It's getting late, so it's time
to go back to the room. When I go down to the sixth floor, I'll look at you with a hard impression
on every face I meet in the hallway, but now I'm inclined to do so.
Is it the sin of meeting the wrong boss? I just hope that until the day I leave this place, it goes
smoothly.
While thinking like this, Jeong Tae-eui suddenly remembered the number of cases where he was
worried that another fuss would come. He frowned slightly and looked at his uncle again, "Come
to think of it, we will be conducting joint training with the South American branch soon."
"Yes. There was something about it in the conversations we had this time. Like an instructor
who will take you somewhere else."
"If half of you come from South America, where do you go from here?" "Australia."
"Are you going to stay here for this training or are you going to
Australia?" "I stayed last time, so maybe I'll go this time."
"Uhm--. Australia and South AmericaDo ....you have a good relationship with that branch, here?
With a furrowed brow, Jeong Tae-ui asked seriously and his uncle laughed out loud. And wave
your hands as if you were reassured.
"There is no such thing as a friendly branch. However, there is no relationship between the
Asian and European branches, so there is nothing to worry about. Well, don't worry. After all,
there is no killer on the other side that is known to the whole branch."
"No, I think the fact that the killer is in our branch is also a problem, yo." Jeong Tae-eui
muttered sadly, "Haven't you felt it before? Just because they're on the same side doesn't mean
they don't consider Ilay as a reliable ally. Besides, I heard that it's not uncommon for grudge
killings to occur even within the same branch, taking advantage of joint training. If there is a
grudge relationship within the same branch, there is no other place as dangerous as the Asian
branch right now.
The more I thought about it, the more depressed I
got. "Uncle. Is Ilay going to Australia?
"I probably won't go. It's not common to send an instructor who has just been transferred here to
another country."
"Then I definitely want to go to Australia."
"You don't Instructors and teachers inevitably catch up. If you want to go to Australia, I expect
Reflow to go."
"I don't want Australia, it's the opposite of
Ilay." "Are you going to pray for him to get
sick?"
My uncle gave me advice that wasn't very helpful. Jeong Tae-ui walked out of the gloomy room,
feeling as if she was alone on a remote island with no place to believe.

In whatever society people live in, there are no human relationships. Even a three or four year
old child growing up alone in the house is entangled in a very simple but intertwined
relationship.
While sipping the beer he had brought from his uncle's room, Jeong Tae-ui crouched by the
entrance of the building and looked at the sky blankly. If you have a cigarette in your hand, it's
just decadent.
"Have I ever had problems with a relationship... ... No, I don't think I was.
There have been times when there have been thousands of fires inside me due to every human
being building up resentment, but I have never simmered inside the
complex relationships of humans in this way. It would be nice if I could laugh and pass it on
because it's someone else's business, but that's not possible either.
It was perfect to say that it was right next to a square stone.
In fact, it is not uncommon to find a square stone the size of a man named Ilay Ligrow. I knew
there were senseless people everywhere in the world, but I never thought such a human being
would exist.
It wasn't his own choice to fall in with him, so he could blame others for it, but when he thinks
about it, he's a very strange human figure, worse.
He has a swarthy face, he has good hair, he has good power, he has skills, he likes his family, he
has a harpoon personality.... ... .
If you look at the words listed, you can see him as a son of a wealthy family with a bad
personality, but he was not a person who could simply be defined that way. There are countless
people who are said to be murderers, but it is as if very few people are actually threatened with
their lives by an unspecified majority.
"But really what... ... It's not that bad."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered abruptly. When I said this earlier, Tou asked with a straight face, "What
aspect of humanity did you think about that?" I remember I couldn't answer.
I couldn't answer, but Jeong Tae-ui actually thought that way to some extent. It's not because I
haven't seen him so many times in front of me, as others say, 'with a casual smile and hitting
people like a dog'. I couldn't explain the reason logically, but the man was not an object to hate
and hate, although it was something to avoid from a distance.
I don't know if this is the reason why hyung once said, 'You have too simple a side about
people.'
"Still, what do you do when you feel like that?"
Jeong Tae-eui sighed and muttered. Of course, there was still no change in the idea of running
away if she saw him even from a hundred li away.
"Tae-hyung.
Even though beer is not alcohol, it doesn't make you an alcoholic.....? With that thought in
As Jeong Tae-ui drained the rest of the beer, he suddenly heard a voice calling out to him.
he called from behind. Jeong Tae-ui stopped and looked back slowly. I heard the signal of the
front door opening, but I didn't even look back, thinking it was someone coming in and out.
"Shinru... ... ... ."
"It's dangerous to be out at night like this. There are also a lot of mistakes."
Shinru approached quietly like a cat and crouched down next to Jeong Tae-ui. The seat was
spacious and there was no need to move, but Jeong Tae-ui pretended to move a step or two to the
side for nothing.
As the air moved, the smell of soap tickled the tip of her nose. Jeong Tae-ui looked at Shinru.
She didn't look like she had just washed, but her frizzy hair smelled of soap. Shinru's long
eyelashes, with both hands clasped together and her chin resting on them, seemed to make a
rustling sound every time she blinked.
He is charming too. It's been uncomfortable for a while due to the rough air, but as expected, I
thought Jeong Tae-eui was charming looking at this young man.
"Why are you here at this hour?"
"Uh, just to get some fresh air... ... . you guys?" "I think your
brother will be here."
Shinru rolled his eyes and looked at Jeong Tae-eui. As soon as our eyes met, he quickly looked
down as if he was depressed again. Seeing that made my heart ache.
Jeong Tae-ui thought what was the problem. Shin-ru was appealing to Jeong Tae-ui to tell him
that she likes him. In words, in expressions, in actions. Jeong Tae-eui liked Shin-ru too. You'll
never see such a charming young man again. So there's no problem with each other's feelings.
Still, there's a somewhat gloomy atmosphere...
"brother. I am."
As Jeong Tae-eui looked at everyone silently, Shin-ru opened her mouth. Jeong Tae-eui listened
without saying a word.
I have had no energy lately. I seemed to have no energy, or something I was thinking about.
There were no interruptions in handling the assigned work, but the Gyoho medical group told
me that when I had the opportunity, I just blinked intensely.
Perhaps Shinru was trying to find a solution to this situation on his own. And he might have
come to Jeong Tae-eui with that conclusion.
"When I was young, I could not understand when I heard that I was prejudiced towards my
emotions and that I was thrown without thinking about honor and future for love. For a person
to live a life as a minimal person, I thought that, first of all, we must first build on the necessary
things. And when I joined UNHRDO, I thought that my future was no cause for concern. You
have the confidence to go up. Maybe your brother also had difficulties in joining UNHRDO."
Shinru tilted his head as if talking to himself and spoke. Jeong Tae-ui was afraid to give a
negative response to Shin-ru's last words, but perhaps because of his serious mood, he looked
thinner than he had looked a few days ago, and it was hard to say lightly, 'No, no, it just turned
out to be'.
"By the way, brother. I feel sorry for your brother. No matter how much I think about it, I hate
that hyung is here. An older brother here will still be the man's replacement, and I hate him so
much. So I want him to give up UNHRDO. Even so, I can take the responsibility so I don't have
to worry about my brother's future. If you don't like it, I quit. For my brother's sake, I can leave
UNHRDO as much as I want."
Shin-ru spoke again and again, but immediately spoke. Then he looked up and looked straight at
Jeong Tae-eui. Jeong Tae-eui just stared at Shin-ru at the unexpected offer he had never thought
of.
Exit UNHRDO.
Even though the future was arranged so naturally, he didn't even think about life after that. Even
if he could get out of here in a while.
If you think about it, yes, many things change when you leave UNHRDO. Most of all, you end
those problematic relationships. Although there will be housing issues and other minor
problems, it won't be as complicated as it is now.
... ... ... ... ... ... what. Is it all because of the people in here that the vague and uncomfortable air
is flowing now? In retrospect, there was no one openly criticizing or disturbing the relationship
between Shin-ru and Jeong Tae-eui, but for some time there was a gritty atmosphere between
them.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Shinru. like that. After a while, you can leave UNHRDO. Then
everything might be all right.
"Taehyung. Please do that. ... ... ... I can't stand her being with him and Ligro. Even as I work
during the day, the thought of hyung being by his side now turns my stomach and I can't even
breathe. It hurts so much. Brother, please stay with me."
Shinru's thin voice hung in her ear. Shin-ru rested her knees on the dirt floor and hugged Jeong
Tae-ui's neck. And gently kissed her cheek.
That moment. One corner of Jeong Tae-eui's head went cold.
-Please stay with me alone.
A memory that suddenly came to mind when I heard that pathetic voice. The lithe body
that tangled with Ilay. That rough, hot air. A cold, high-pitched voice. Those black eyes
that looked at Jeong Tae-eui at that moment and smiled.
The hand that was about to embrace Shinru stopped just before it reached his shoulder. One
day, not long ago, the man who had a cold smile cut this shoulder and asked. Looking straight
at Jeong Tae-eui.
"... ... ... The night before Ilay left Eoryeong and went to Europe--".
Jeong Tae-eui opened his mouth expressionlessly. As if springing from a temple, words
suddenly burst forth.
The arm that held her neck trembled. The lips that had touched her cheek fell.
Shin-ru slowly walked away from Jeong Tae-eui and looked at him. Frozen eyes scan Jeong Tae-
eui's face to the last corner.
I didn't mean to blame. Actually, I didn't even want to say it. But the words seeped between his
lips as if he had a will.
No, that's not it. I'm not talking about you and the man mixing. That's not what I mean--.
At that moment, Jeong Tae-ui suddenly realized. This feeling of subtle squeaking and rattling
was not due to Shinru and Ilay mixing their bodies, as Jeongtae himself had thought.
At that time, Shin-ru was trying to touch Jeong Tae-ui's life in a place she did not know.
It is Shinru's greed. I didn't want to share time with Jeong Tae-eui. I wanted to spend time with
Jeong Tae-eui.
Although I already knew the truth, I realized it so suddenly, just now.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Shin-ru, the cheapskate. I had no intention of blaming him. I just had a
strange feeling of realizing, 'Ah, that's right.
"--brother."
Shinru called Jeong Tae-eui. The thin voice that seemed to disappear at any moment did not
continue for a moment. Her urgent and bewildered eyes were trembling with anxiety. Jeong
Tae-eui bowed his head.
"Brother, I didn't want to lose you. I did... ... !"
The hand gripping the elbow quickly gained strength. The gripping force of the hand he held so
tightly, as if it would disperse and disappear at any moment, was unexpectedly counted.
"Brother, it's true, I will never give my heart to anyone who is not my brother. I will never do
that again in the future. I was afraid of losing my brother, so there was nothing I could do. Tae
hyung. .........................!!!"
Shinru exclaimed urgently. The hand that grabbed my elbow and shoulder too tightly hurt me, so
I tried to shrug it off without realizing it.
"Shinru! ... ... ... Shinru!"
Jeong Tae-ui chirped Shinru a little nervously. While stretching her arm and wiping Shinru's
back, calling his name a couple of times, Shinru closed her mouth. And looking at Jeong Tae- eui
anxiously.
"brother. I want my brother to be by my side. Follow."
Shin-ru whispers while still holding Jeong Tae-ui's arm tightly. Jeong Tae-ui looked at Shinru.
He didn't know what to say. Suddenly, Shinru's face clouded over.
"Don't you like it? ... ... ... Don't look so embarrassed. brother. do you hate me?"
Her voice sounded wet as if she was about to cry. Jeong Tae-eui shook her head. I didn't know
what to say, but I didn't hate Shinru. So I shook my head several times.
"Brother I-"
"As long as Tae is by your side, he will not bring you any blessing. His blessing is limited to one
man."
Shinru was about to open her mouth to say something. A slow, soothing voice could be heard
from behind, a little higher up. Wow, a slight vomiting sound followed.
Jeong Tae-ui stopped shaking his head and said it wasn't like that. He could tell who owned
that voice without looking back. And that seemed to be the case with Shinru as well.
Shin-ru's expression, who had been clinging to Jeong Tae-ui with confusion and nervousness,
suddenly changed.
With no expression on her face, and perhaps even a bit of cruelty, Shinru looked away. The gaze
that looks at someone over Jeong Tae-eui's shoulder is like a black sword. Yes, like the voice
that one day spat into the air full of pleasure.
"Recreate.
A voice that sounds like poison dripping on clear blue water.
At that moment, Jeong Tae-ui knew how much Shin-ru hated that man. He hated him so much
that he couldn't even bear to be in the same room. Maybe like a wild beast fighting for territory.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Shinru in silence. I felt as if cold water was running down my chest. He
thought he knew Shinru well, but he realized he didn't know anything about it.
Taeyong looked back slowly. The windows of the building were a couple of feet open.
Cigarette smoke was billowing out from between them, and Ilay was standing
underneath the smoke. Looking down like this with his elbows on the window sill.
It was a bit surprising. Contrary to the funny voice, Ilay was not smiling. He was just looking at
Jeong Tae-eui expressionlessly. Then, when our eyes met, a smile suddenly crept into the
corners of those eyes.
"You, ... ... ... What are you doing there?"
Seeing that smile, he felt a bit cold and chilly, so Jeong Tae-ui hesitated and muttered abruptly.
It was only after I said it that I thought it was stupid to say it, but it already came out of my
mouth. There was nothing more to say.
"The gentle, charming guy was in a hurry to meet someone, so I followed him in hopes of
seducing him. I think the conversation with other people is getting long, so I've been smoking a
cigarette in the meantime."
Eley muttered with a cigarette in his mouth. Jeong Tae-eui looked at the gentle and charming
boy without noticing.
Shinru was looking at Ilay. Without a glance, with eyes he couldn't bear to hate.
Suddenly, Shin-ru looked at Jeong Tae-ui. He gritted his teeth with a puzzled face for an instant.
"It must have been written in the investigation report that came to you. It has not been confirmed
that anyone other than Jung Jae-i can enjoy such luck being with Jeong Tae-i. Did you still want
to check it out?
Eli said sternly. Jeong Tae-eui frowned slightly. Discomfort arose. However, the
discomfort was not directed at Shinru alone. He gave Ilay a fierce look. "Shinru."
Jeong Tae-ui chirped quietly Shinru without looking away from Ilay. The sight of Shinru
shaking her head quickly comes into view.
"Brother, it's not. I'm not like that--"
"When did you know I was Gil Sang-cheon?"
"Brother, never mind, I really liked that-" "Did you
say when you heard?"
Jeong Tae-ui clicked his tongue and cut off his words. I did not doubt Shinru's words. No, in
fact, it was okay to say that what Ily meant was correct. I have been living with a
big brother who is too good to be angry and disappointed about each of these things.
But my mind calmed down. I felt like I was even a blind person with my eyes open, so I was a
little discouraged. It's not Shinru's fault.
Shin-ru, who looked at Jeong Tae-eui, who sighed quietly as he loosened his stiff expression,
said quietly, as if he had been so angry a while ago.
"After my brother came here. The day after my brother came here, I got it. Because I got a call
from home. ... ... But it wasn't because of that."
-Actually, his family is not a greedy family. Still, I didn't know they would attack me because I
wanted to catch Gil Sang-cheon.
A word I once heard suddenly crossed my mind.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the man who had said that. With a cigarette in his mouth, he
tilted his head at an angle and looked at the new building. There was a faint smile in his
eyes. It was as if he was trying to look inside.
Jeongyeon let out a long sigh. She moistened her lips bitterly and scratched her head as if
tearing it off.
I became depressed. It looked like I might have to undergo treatment for depression. No
matter this guy or that guy, there is no day when people feel at ease.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at his gloomy feet and kicked a beer can for nothing. An empty can rolling
in a circle hits the wall and stops.
"... ... ... Eley.
Jeong Tae-eui muttered, looking at his long, white fingers dripping ash in front of him.
Without answering, Ilay raised his eyebrows and put the cigarette back in his mouth.
"Why are you-"
Jeong Tae-eui, who was speaking, closed his mouth. Shinru remained silent beside him. Jeong
Tae-eui scratched his head in annoyance again.
"Why are you... what?"
When Jeong Tae-eui closed his mouth, Ilay helped. Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue and said
bluntly.
"Why are you arguing? You said it clearly. I will not touch Shinru." "Yes,
I said. And I'm doing what I said. Did it look like I was touching him?
Ilay pointed to Shinru, nodding his head. That's when As if Shinru was crying, the saul turned
blue and chewed it and said.
"I told you. Don't touch Tae-hyung again. I told you not to go near my brother again. And you
obviously said you knew.
Taeyong frowned slightly. I didn't like this kind of conversation, and I didn't want to face this
kind of situation. Besides, the topic and point of this conversation could not be identified.
Jeong Tae-eui was about to open his mouth to say something, but suddenly his eyes met Ilay's
eyes. He was immersed in his thoughts and looked at Jeong Tae-eui at an oblique angle. He
moved his head very faintly with each blink, as if he was examining something and pointing at it
one by one.
Shaking your head at people doesn't make you feel good. Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue and
wrinkled his lips. Either because he finished thinking or because he saw that expression, Ilay
smiled. And he turns his gaze back to Shinru.
"Yes, it certainly was. I didn't mean to do that on purpose, but it must have caused a
misunderstanding. sorry about that But let me tell you, I didn't touch Tae. I have no intention of
doing that."
Jeong Tae-eui, who was standing at an angle invisible to Shin-ru, burst into tears for an instant.
Shinru wouldn't have seen it, but Ilay would have seen Jeong Tae-eui's absurd face. Because I
laughed out loud Although he covered his mouth slightly, he looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a
face that was clearly smiling.
But he was not lying. Obviously, by his standards, he didn't touch Jung Tae-eui. It's just that
those standards are far from others, at least from Jeong Tae-eui.
There was no reason why it had to be Jeong Tae-eui, the only person closest to him who could
eat and play comfortably.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay trembling. My heart was like a chimney, but I wasn't stupid
enough to say anything here.
if you do what you like I have no idea how things work. All I know is that I'm getting more and
more depressed.
"But I mean... ... , Seeing them play so nicely makes me feel a little squirmy. I really want to
play it."
Suddenly, Ilay spoke in a low voice. He spat a cigarette out of his mouth and said, 'If you don't
put outthe light properly and set fire somewhere else and grabbed the neck of Jeong
Tae-ui, who
I was about to mutter. I pulled him up and wanted to wrap his other hand generously around Jeong
Tae-eui's cheek, but then he grabbed him by the chin and forced his mouth open. And he stuck his
tongue in his mouth.
"... ... !"
"... ... !!"
It was almost simultaneous.
As Jeong Tae-ui reflexively threw his fist towards Ilay's lower jaw, Shin-ru rushed in. As if he
had been waiting for it, Ilay looked at Shinru, awkwardly avoiding Jeong Tae-ui's fist. For a very
short time, Shinru, who suddenly approached me, grabbed Ilay's neck. And the moment she
grabbed the collar, Ilay raised his eyebrows. Something like a smile appeared on his lips.
It is when
Taeyong's expression hardened.
I knew that face of Eley's. At what point did Ilay narrow his gaze as if he were smiling?
"Don't do it, Shinru!"
While grabbing the necklace and trying to pull it out, Jeong Tae-ui intervened with a flashing
difference. Jeong Tae-ui, who slashed Shin-ru's fist like a slash, untied Ilay's necklace from his
hand. At the same time, Shinru's other fist was also smashed and deflected, blocking the front.
It was like staying together.
Il-lei leaned over half of the window from the window, and Jeong Tae-ui stood in front of
Shin-ru with his back as if covering him right in front of him, and Shin-ru, who almost hit
Jeong Tae-ui from less than an inch away.
Shin-ru looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a surprised face for a moment. As if she couldn't believe
that Jung Tae-eui was blocking her way and enveloping Eley, she looked at Jeong Tae-eui with
her big eyes wide open.
"Tae hyung... ... , Why... ... ." "Idiot,
look at your opponent and fight!"
Jeong Tae-ui's heart, which had been racing at full speed, could not calm down, so I shouted
without realizing it. Shin-ru, who had never heard a loud voice from Jeong Tae-ui, opens her
eyes even wider. Jeong Tae-eui immediately clicked her tongue and softened her expression.
Maybe Shin-ru is not as weak or thin as Jeong Tae-eui thinks. Or he might have been beyond
imagination.
But even if that were the case, he couldn't imagine that Shinru could overcome this monstrous
man. Moreover, Iley's expression he had seen a while ago. If he had entered as it was, nine times
out of ten, Shinru would not have been able to maintain a healthy body by now.
But Shinru didn't seem to think so. With a sad face, she shook her head.
"No it isn't. No, even if I'm not strong enough, how can I stand still at a time like this, I can't do
that!
"Okay, then you'll have to fight Tae. After all, Tae is my master." Mixed with Shinru's shout,
Iley's voice was heard mixed with laughter.
Jung Tae-eui clenched her fist without realizing it. The desire to turn around and hit him in the
face with a single punch never stayed behind Shinru. However, the reason why he could not put
it into action was that, as he said, it was because he was her teacher, but it was because Jeong
Tae- ui had the virtue to look at his opponent and fight.
Shinru turned his gaze from Ilay to Jeong Tae-ui. and asked low.
"Brother, is that so?"
Jeong Tae-eui was silent for a moment.
When I say that Shinru is similar to me, would I have any chance of winning if I sided with
Shinru and finished off this bastard's son? ... ... ... No, I don't think so. Besides, if you're only in
danger, you'll be in danger even for Shinru.
I sighed aloud.
"Yeah right. If you dare to hit Elay where I am, I will have no choice but to stop you.
When Jeong Tae-ui replied, Shin-ru bit her lip. And looked at him as if he resented him.
But even for a moment, Shinru, who had been bowing her head for a while, finally loosened her
fists slowly. She still had an angry and uncomprehending face, but she thought that she couldn't
fight Jeong Tae-eui, so she took a deep breath and released the strength in her body.
"Taehyung. Please answer only one."
Shinru opened her mouth and looked seriously at Jeong Tae-eui. Jeong Tae-eui was nervous. I
nod slowly, hoping he wouldn't ask questions that were hard to answer.
Shin-ru asked Jeong Tae-ui with the most serious and tense face.
"Taehyung. do you like me more or do you like Reflow?
Great, Tae-eui Jeong took a deep breath and coughed loudly. For a moment I didn't
understand what she was saying, so I turned around without noticing. Behind her back, Ilay,
who was taking out a new cigarette with a relaxed attitude, stopped moving for a moment with
a puzzled look on his face. It seemed that he was also very surprised by Shinru's question.
Jeong Tae-eui opened his mouth to reply something, but the words did not come out much
beyond the ridiculous level. At this age, I never thought I would hear such a word from a man
of this age.
Shinru, who was about to scratch his head as he muttered, had a very serious face, however.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Shinru with an embarrassed light. Actually, there was nothing to be
ashamed of. The answer came easily.
but now at this moment. Even Shinru was feeling a little tired at that moment, he was reluctant
to speak.
How do you feel about this young man?
The answer is simple. He still liked him. Still, Shinru was charming and pathetic. It was no
longer the throbbing of the glass beads that were as close and disturbing as before, but even with
a more subdued mind, Jeong Tae-ui didn't dislike Shinru. Even if Shinru approaches Jeong Tae-
ui with a different meaning, that point doesn't change.
Shin-ru was waiting for Jeong Tae-ui's answer. Behind me, I heard Ilay lighting a cigarette.
Jeong Tae-ui, who looked at Shinru, sighed quietly. Then he raised a hand and brushed his hair
that was falling down his cheek.
of course I like you
It was easy to respond that way. But he didn't respond. It's because I don't have the heart to
respond.
After Jeong Tae-ui stroked Shin-ru's head like this for a while, Shin-ru slowly lowered her head.
For a moment, she only looked down at her feet.
"brother... ... ... . I like my brother. Also ... ... ... So good."
A faint voice trembled as if it could not be heard. Jeong Tae-eui nodded silently even though he
could not be seen with his head bowed.
At that moment, the cigarette smoke spread over Jeong Tae-eui's shoulder. Jeong Tae-eui
looked at Ilay, who exhaled smoke silently.
Eley looked at them with indifferent eyes. Unable to tell what he was thinking, his gaze, unlike
usual, did not even show the slightest smile and he turned to Jeong Tae- eui, expressionless.
You're funny Does this look funny in your eyes, which mean nothing to anyone?
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue bitterly. I was angry, sad and depressed, so I silently looked at
Shinru's peak.
The cigarette smoke returned and dissipated over his shoulder.
9. sick

It happened when Jeong Tae-eui was away for a while.

Actually, Jung Tae-eui could not be said to be a member of UNHRDO. Above all, it was the
attitude.
Although he was faithfully performing his duties as if it was a given task, in the corner of his
heart, he always looked at the team with the feeling of an outsider. It is in this context that the
Asian branch and the European branch were no different for him.
Therefore, Jeong Tae-ui could see the air current subtly flowing inside the device from a
distance. Even if a fight broke out between the vice ministers, he did not mentally lean on either
side. In fact, even when Asia and Europe clashed, they fought on the side of the Asian branch,
but their hearts were in the middle.
It was not because they wanted and chose to enter, but because the period was limited from the
beginning. However, nevertheless, Jeong Tae-ui fully understood the feelings of his colleagues.
Jeong Tae-eui was not unaware of the feelings of his colleagues who had no choice but to hate
a man named Ilay Ligrow.
The man who killed his colleague. A man without guilt. A man who could hurt them at any time.
Yet the man sitting in the seat of his superior.
It is unreasonable to say that he does not hate himself. If Jeong Tae-eui had a sense of belonging
to the Asian branch, Jeong Tae-ui would have hated that man too.
Jeong Tae-eui had also lost a colleague. It was an accident. He was a young man two years
younger than Jeong Tae-eui.
Every year, several young men lose their lives in accidents in the military. One of them came
from the unit to which Jeong Tae-ui belonged.
I was not very close to Jung Tae-eui. Being in the same unit, we would meet face to face every
day and exchange greetings, and sometimes we would even give a chocolate bar or something to
the guy who was on duty.
However, when the young man died in an accident, Jeong Tae-ui clearly remembered what the
atmosphere in the army was like and how he felt.
Here in the Asia branch, Ilay Ligrove killed several of its members. I heard it was the same
before Jung Tae-eui came in. According to the rules, whether in self-defense or not, that man
killed his opponent with his own will. Maybe he could have done it if he hadn't wanted to kill
him, but he didn't.
"I hate my country. If a guy like that has anything to do with it. I hate him even though I don't
have any grudge, and it feels really bad when a guy with a strong grudge is sitting in the top seat,
cancer."
Jeong Tae-ui muttered in such a low voice that he could not be heard by a man walking in front
of him a couple of steps away. Another boy was taken to the medical class without fail this
morning. They were the ones who attacked even though they knew they couldn't be beaten, but
in fact, they can't even curse because they don't understand their feelings.
"Why do you think you wanted to go out and relax?"
Jeong Tae-eui was about to complain, so Ilay, who was in front of him, turned around and
threw a word over his shoulder. Jeong Tae-eui shut his mouth. That monstrous guy has
good ears, so I can't say anything recklessly.
"you are welcome. I can only thank you for taking care of him by hand,
Instructor." Except for listening to scold Gyoho from the medical class to meet.
Ilay always waved at people who ran up to him. If Jeong Tae-eui said he was just intruding, I
looked at him with a cheeky look that meant he would be dragged away from Jeong Tae-eui. So,
Tae-eui Jeong never intervened, thinking that even if he was bothering Kyo-Ho, it would be
better to meet him as a support than as a patient.
... ... But looking back, I think Yongke was quiet when Shinru tried to attack the other day.
Normally, it wouldn't have been strange if he showed his fangs for interfering in their business.
He muttered to himself, "He's also very capricious," and Jeong Tae-ui stopped walking. It was
because Ilay stopped a couple of steps before. When Jeong Tae-ui stopped and stared, Ilay
nodded as if he wanted to come closer.
When Jeong Tae-ui approached, looking at why this guy is so cautious, Ilay chuckled and started
walking again as if nothing had happened. After the distance had shrunk by about a step, Jeong
Tae-ui bowed his head and followed him.
I haven't had a sunny day for a while, but today is even better. From
the moment I woke up in the morning, I felt sad.
It wasn't just because he ate dirt again last night. Of course, the reason was huge. Yesterday, on
the subject of where the damn bastard got some estrus and there's a lot of work to be done, he
suddenly came to me well after midnight and woke up a sleeping person and got on top of it.
Today is a weekday, and tomorrow is a weekday, and you've barely finished a mountain of
work after midnight, and you have to get up and go to work tomorrow morning, not only you
but me too.
'It's because my body hurts from sitting alone at the head of my desk. Come to think of it, I
didn't get a good workout today, but a person should move their body a little bit. It's okay if you
don't sleep for a day or so.
Sleep clung to his eyelids, so he couldn't even open his eyes properly. 'If you're sleepy, go to
sleep. --If only I could sleep,' muttering something like that, he easily took off Jeong Tae-ui's
pajamas and spread his legs.
Following his words, Jeong Tae-ui tried to sleep soundly, regardless of what he did or didn't do,
but it was too much. I forced myself to wake up in the face of constant stimulation and said to
myself, 'If I don't sleep well, I will get tired.' I got up halfway to my upper body, but I was
pushed back and lay down again.
Hey, it hurts! If you want to cheapen it, rub it anywhere yourself - don't force anyone to wake
you up!
'Did the instructors have a meeting at 6 o'clock? Five hours left. It's okay, you can sleep. In the
meantime, I'll warm up in moderation.
Ilay said so with an innocent face and grabbed Jeong Tae-ui's withered genitals. It wasn't
painful, but the gripping force of his hand was quite strong and Jeong Tae-ui shuddered. The
dream was getting worse and worse.
Curse.
Jeong Tae-eui let out a long sigh, cursing through his mouth. And muttered a little weakly. 'I
remember it was yesterday that you confirmed with your mouth that you wouldn't touch Nana or
Shinru.'
As Jeong Tae-ui muttered to himself, Ilay gave the expected answer. It's too
weak to say that I've touched so much, isn't it?
The man must have been sincere in his own way, but Jeong Tae-eui felt his head was going to
hurt, so he brought his forehead closer and made a painful sound.
'I wonder if you can do this to Shinru. ....................'
'Shinru? Well, if I do this with him now, I think I'll bite things at some point. Besides, I don't
like him very much.
Eley laughed bitterly. Meanwhile, he held Jeong Tae-ui and his genitals with one hand and
looked at them slowly. Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay with a very displeased face, then sighed
again, lay down on the bed and closed his eyes. It looked like he had crossed the water
anyway, but the intention was to save even the energy from what happened.
The reason I had to belittle my anger was that, firstly, I thought I wouldn't be able to find the
real story if I was angry, and secondly, it was because I was somewhat relieved when I said I
wasn't. interested in Shin-ru. However, this guy has changed his mind, and it looks like he's won
a black heart from that cute little boy.
Yes, you can play as you like.
Jeong Tae-eui sighed as he matched the good man with his body trembling on the bedding even
though he was putting things together and rubbing them vigorously. It is said that there is no
such thing as unfamiliarity, and I was worried about what would happen if I got used to this kind
of situation and then became a human being without basic morals. I became depressed.
After the first ejaculation on Jeong Tae-ui's stomach, the man who had been rubbing it for so
long that he thought he was going to peel it off, did not move. I rubbed it
once more between the thighs and once more between the ribs of the buttocks, and until I finished,
I lifted my waist cheerfully and vigorously, as if I was really enjoying a sport. Meanwhile, Jeong
Tae-ui, who was tired of the rhythm of jerking his body to a pleasurable level without being
unexpectedly rough or suffocating, fell asleep at some point, as if in a dream.
I fell asleep for an hour or two, but it wasn't that deep, but I couldn't wake up easily.
There was an early morning meeting of the busy instructors before the joint training with the
South American branch at 6 o'clock. If there is a meeting of instructors, the teacher should be
right next door. It was a perfect insight.
I don't think Illi said anything to Jeong Tae-eui, although he had no common sense, but he didn't
have such a conscience. I will get some looks from other instructors or teachers later.
Besides, even though it was natural, Ilay was not next to him. Of course, it would be very
depressing in its own way to wake up next to each other in the same bed, but it wasn't very
pleasant to eat and disappear alone. The fact that she cleaned him up without leaving any trace
on his body and then came out with only a blanket over his naked body somehow made it
even more depressing because she had the explicit perception that she had done it again with
that guy.
Moreover, not only that. Another melancholy unlike any other day was superimposed.
After waking up in bed, looking at the clock and lying down on the bed with a long sigh, Jeong
Tae-eui realized. It seems to be raining like a downpour today.
My knees and hips were throbbing. Fortunately, his side was nervous enough to bind, but his
knees were so hot he didn't want to get out of bed.
If you go anywhere you'll hear people laughing at you saying you look like an old lady, but
when it rains, it does. It may get better after a while, but my knee still hurts even when the
weather gets a little damp or humid. It's been less than a year since I had surgery.
In the army, I got in a big fight with Lieutenant freakin' Kim, and my knee was busted, so I
couldn't move properly for a while. Fortunately, the speed of recovery was
amazingly fast for the doctors, and it wasn't long before he was able to walk a little, move and
run normally. For the most part, like everyone else. But even so, when the weather was bad, it
always throbbed.
'It doesn't matter if it's sunny or rainy, as long as you stay underground anyway,but it's still a
matter of feeling .......................................It's raining and it makes me feel bad
Jeong Tae-ui let out a somber sigh as he applied a hot towel to his knees sore from the morning
breeze. Luckily, I got a little better when I applied a poultice and put on a follower.
His body was throbbing a bit and he was not comfortable enough to play comfortably, so
Jeong Tae-eui started the day before it was too late. As expected, before the regular workday,
the instructors and teachers he encountered gave him unfavorable looks.
However, Jeong Tae-eui looked straight at them with a face hard enough to avert his unpleasant
gaze with a snort. If you're going to scold me for not serving the instructor properly, I'll cut it
off. If they shouted to quit teaching, Jeong Tae-ui was ready to step back at any time, asking for
alive. Unfortunately, however, no one told Jeong Tae-eui to stop teaching Ilay.
If you think about it, maybe this is the image of a poor subordinate who, while being sexually
harassed by his superior, is repressed by the tyranny of power and cannot say anything and
suffers only because of a dull heart.
Jeong Tae-eui stopped walking. I hadn't thought of it that way before, but if I fit it into a
formula, it's nothing more than that. Even if you report this to your superior and file a formal
complaint....
... .
"... ... ... Hello, Tae.
Jeong Tae-eui, who had been standing dumbfounded, suddenly turned back right in front of him
and made eye contact with Ilay, who was looking at him with a strange face. Jeong Tae-eui
raised his eyebrows and bluntly said, "Why?" Ilay shrugged his shoulders slightly.
"No, I feel much better today - did something good happen?
On the contrary, Jeong Tae-eui wrinkled her face even more. Ilay smiled and turned around.
I can't even rest well, my mind is reluctant, I don't feel well and I have elements that depress me.
Whether or not you know Jeong Tae-eui's melancholy, you can hear the loud laughter and voices
of colleagues over lunch from the restaurant halfway between the two-story structure with a
railing between them. Some quarrelling could also be heard. Having excellent hearing is not a
good thing, but meanwhile, the guys who saw Jeong Tae-eui and Il-ray pass under the railing
could hear swearing and sarcasm, pretending they didn't know. It's already commonplace, so
there's nothing to be angry about, and I've never really been angry.
However, I wasn't feeling well, so it was a bit more unpleasant than usual. "... ... t
......................"
Jeong Tae-eui slowed his steps. I thought he was winding up correctly, but as I moved around all
morning, the support loosened. I feel my knees are throbbing more because of my mood.
Taeyong gave a long sigh, bent down and placed his hands on his knees. If anyone sees him,
they think he must have been exhausted after running all the time, and somehow he felt
pathetic and sighed again.
"What's wrong?...Knee?"
While Jeong Tae-ui was silently waiting for the pain in his knee to subside, Ilay, who had gone
ahead, returned. This is the third time he has returned, so he would probably say annoyed.
Why? One thing to note is that he's a fast guy.
"Well... ... ... What. go and eat I don't think much of it, I'd rather go to my room and
restIsn't ..............it necessary for me to stay with you until we eat, instructor?
"So you said you had surgery. where."
Jeong Tae-eui stood up and signaled Ilay to leave. However, Ilay did not pretend to listen to
Jeong Tae-eui, but walked over to him, bent down and sat with one knee on the ground.
He rolled up Jeong Tae-ui's pants without even having time to dry them, seeing the follower
wrapped around his knees, kicked his tongue and removed it.
"Ttttttttttttt. Was it necessary to pay allegiance to the military to the point of sacrificing one's
body? A soldier is nothing more than a consumable item."
Saying that he had done something foolish, Ilay casually pressed Jeong Tae-eui's knee. Jeong
Tae-eui frowned as it throbbed depending on the part he pressed. He grabbed her hand and
pulled it away, muttering grumpily.
"It's a place I entered of my own free will, but I can't play tricks there. Besides, this is not due to
a military accident."
"Where did you get hurt, then?"
"With Lt. Kim prior to his .............................................dischargeBy now he must be throbbing in
ribs and around the elbows.
Having said that, it was great. I ended up like that while fighting, regardless of my work routine.
Jeong Tae-eui moistened his lips and looked at Ilay. Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui for a moment
with absurd, or pathetic eyes, but immediately dropped his pants and stood up without saying a
word.
"If it's Lieutenant Kim, is he the guy you mentioned earlier or the reason for fistfighting with
you?"
"Ah yes."
Come to think of it, I thought I had said it before, and Jeong Tae-eui nodded.
" .....................MmmIt was surprisingly weak that he was still dragging around a wound like.
this".
Jeong Tae-ui was moved and wanted to say something, but when he thought about it, this
man had been injured more recently than him. The shoulder, where the cluster had been
pierced like a honeycomb, was now, in fact, apparently beautiful.
"I think you're too inhuman instead of a wimp."
"Well, maybe it is. Anyway, come on, then. Besides the knee, it looks like there are parts to
look at with your hands."
Ilay's footsteps, which showed signs of turning around with Jeong Tae-eui, were also disturbing,
but Jeong Tae-eui was more concerned about his words and looked at him suspiciously without
even thinking of falling off the wall he was leaning against.
This is the part that needs to be investigated the most. There is no pain anywhere other than the
knee. Actually, my knees are a little sore, but not to the point of shaking like that. If you look
closer, ... ... Is that 'watch your hand' meaning 'I need you to watch my hand today'? But I don't
remember doing anything to this guy lately.
When Jeong Tae-ui was about to look at him suspiciously, Ilay chuckled and tilted his head.
Then, slap them under the ears and on the back of the neck.
"I made mistakes, but I came with a band." "Band?
... ... ... ... ... ... ... !"
Jeong Tae-ui, who had frowned at what he was saying and bowed his head, immediately opened
his eyes and touched the back of his neck. Then, he looked at Ilay with a piercing gaze. "... ... ... .
Did you take a picture?
"It was taken."
"........................In a way that stands out a lot?
"It's right where it touches the third joint of your middle finger."
damn It's the perfect place to see straight ahead.
If it's outdoors, I wouldn't be too reluctant to wear it in places where I can see a scent or two, but
if you show up wearing something like that one morning in a place where only men swarm,
that's . ... never desirable Besides, above all, there were people who should never have heard
these words.
"Today, Shinru... ... We didn't meet."
Jeong Tae-eui traced her memory with a purple face. I felt like I had become an affair with my
husband for some reason; it's not that different when you think about it. But somehow, when I
showed this to Shinru, I felt like something terrible and unknown was about to happen.
Ilay watched Jeong Tae-eui's face, which turned red and blue, with an expression that he didn't
know if he was smiling subtly or not, and then asked.
"Are you so afraid to get in his ear?" "Of
course."
Even if you went into your uncle's ear, you would want to dig in the ground. In this position,
unless you are a very clumsy or ignorant person, you must have seen everything.
"When did you see this?"
"When you arrived at the instructor's office in the morning."
Ilay, who responded casually, means that he had already seen it before the start of his usual
routine.
"Hey, I should have told you then... ... !"
"I thought it was just because he didn't seem to care much."
It seems I was determined to be out of luck this morning. If I had seen my uncle, I would have
informed him, but it was after he left the instructor's office one step early because he had work.
Jeong Tae-eui let out a sound of pain as he pulled out his hair until he pulled out his hair and
then began to move quickly. She violently pushed Ilay, who was standing as if blocking her
way. Anyway, back to the room quickly .... ... .
It was when.
◻◻◻◻◻◻

"... ... . Uh ... ... ?"

It was even before she took a step or two. Jeong Tae-eui blinked for a few seconds and stopped
again. Water droplets dripping down her eyelashes seeped into her eyes and stole the corners of
her eyes with the back of her hands. The back of her hand was also wet with water. Not only the
back of his hands, but also his head, face and clothes were soaked.
Jeong Tae-eui raised his head. At the railing, a man clicked his tongue and threw an empty
bucket at Ilay. Ilay, who steps back and avoids the bucket, looks at the man.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the man, stealing the stream of water dripping down his hair several
times.
"The instructor will be fine. I also have a teacher who gives me a lightning salute instead."
Damn. Two in one day today? It was also a bad luck day since morning. Don't leave the room
with a blanket on, no matter what excuse you use. Even now, Jung Tae- eui didn't intentionally
push Eley to cover him. He removed himself so that the path would not be blocked, but at that
moment, there was no doubt that lightning would strike.
"Even if we fight, do we have to walk in such a classical and unproductive way ...? ... ." Jeong
Tae-eui sighed and muttered. and then I think It must have been Eley who was trying to get into
an argument, but as a result, he was the one who was struck by lightning, so in this case, who
should respond to that argument? Is it me too? It's annoying. But I guess I'll just have to take that
wretched mortal down one at a time.
The man was a face he had seen several times. Although they were not on the same team,
Jeong Tae-eui, who followed Ilay every time he entered a conference, hardly knew the faces
of the people in the branch.
The man jumped off the railing, which was higher than any adult. And, like most people who
argue like that, they look at Ilay with eyes inferior to life.
"Hey, the person you should be looking at is not you, but me first, isn't it, why are you pouring
water on a person and doing that?".
Jeong Tae-ui took a step closer to the man, shaking his arms and dripping water. That said, I was
upset in the midst of depression, but at the same time I was lucky. Before Ilay could tear this
man to pieces, he must have had an excuse to intervene. I felt very dirty watching people fall in
front of my eyes without lifting a finger.
You go. If you want to fight, I'll fight you later. I have something to do with this guy first. The
man looked fiercely at Jeong Tae-eui and pointed at Ilay with his head. It's hard to get outlike
this, I don't know why everyone is trying so hard to cut off their lifeline on purpose. Tae-
Eui Jeong
was the first to think about whether or not to save a man who was dying of rabies, but decided
to stop it from a humanitarian point of view. By the time I get out of here, I'm sure my body
will be full of sari.
It was when.
"Tae. Go and change your clothes and make a compress on your knee. I thought about going
with you, but I can't because I seem to have something to do."
There was a voice blocking Jeong Tae-eui. is ele
He was well aware that Jung Tae-eui had a personality that could not help but intrude on the
things that caught him, but Jeong Tae-ui had something to say proudly in this situation. Pointing
to himself soaked in water, Jeong Tae-ui impressed.
"I was the one who got into an outrageous fight - don't you think you're meddling in my business
in this situation?"
"Shut up and go away."
But, as if he had no intention of listening to Jeong Tae-ui's argument, Ilay nodded relentlessly.
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue. This guy also sent in a goal this morning, and it looks like he's
going to catch another one before the end of the afternoon. Jeong Tae-ui looked at the man.
The man was looking at Jeong Tae-eui. With a rough printout, he scans Jeong
Tae-eui from head to toe, as if seeing something very unexpected. The gaze descended from head
to toe, and slowly came back up again, a little slower than when it came down. The gaze clinging
to them as wet as water is strangely unpleasant.
I'm spraying water and looking at someone else's soaked water.
"Jung Tae. don't go After the lunch break like this, I guess I'll spend the whole afternoon like
this."
"Still, this guy is me-."
Jeong Tae-eui, who had been clinging to recognition and affirming even faintly, closed his
mouth at the sound of Ilay's short tongue. Dangerous. If he wanted to say anything else, that
madman must have hit Jeong Tae-eui first and then put that man's body on top of him.
Damn. this crazy bastard Yeah, whatever, get someone else. I've done enough. Jeong Tae-eui
turned around with a wry expression of his displeasure. And I shot a glance at the man who
would soon be taken to the medical team. Where is that man going to go? Is he going to break an
arm or a leg? It might be the ribs. If you're unlucky, broken bones can puncture your organs. But
fortunately, I got hit by a bolt of water, so he'll end up relatively okay.
Jeong Tae-eui pulled the hem of the shirt that was wet on his body and shook it. No matter
what he asked, Jeong Tae-eui's face contracted uncomfortably from the nape of his neck, chest
and waist.
"... ... ?"
Jeong Tae-eui bowed his head. Thinking that he must have had some dissatisfaction with
himself, he turned around. When his eyes met Ilay's, without saying a word, he nodded and
pointed across the hallway as if he wanted to get out of there. Jeong Tae-eui muttered, 'Yes, yes,
I'm leaving,' and moved on.

After Jeong Tae-ui moved out, traces of footprints were left in the damp hallway. There is also a
musty smell from where the old man's water was poured.
"Damn. I think I put a few drops in my mouth earlier. Wow............."
He frowned and swiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, but the water that wet
his hands is the same anyway. Jeong Tae-ui thought it was lucky that he had a good stomach and
went down to the sixth floor.
By now he must be rolling around on the floor miserably. Or maybe he was just getting to the
medical team after breaking his arm, as expected.
At this time, he must be eating at full speed, but the medical professor is also very pitiful. If
something happens even in the middle of the night, shouldn't you bring him in immediately?
Every time I see you like this, even if I hear you scold me, I have nothing to say, Tae-eui.
Jung thoughtfully dragged his legs. After being hit by cold water, my knee hurt even more. No,
maybe it's more painful than before, maybe that damn bastard just pressed his knee
indiscriminately, Jeong Tae-eui muttered sullenly.
But it was surprising. It wouldn't have been easy to notice that I had a bad knee, as I didn't even
bother that much. Besides, he was such a resourceful person that, while it was understandable,
he never thought he would sit with his knees on the floor and look at his legs without hesitation.
I thought of him as a human being who would never bow his head, let alone kneel over a
(Of course, Jeong Tae-ui had never seen him bow his head before).
"Maybe he's a guy who cares about his colleagues' health in his own way. ..........................From
no way."
Jeong Tae-eui spoke with a glimmer of hope and then shook his head. The more I say it, the
more absurd it becomes. If I had been a person with a sense of consideration, Gyoho from the
medical class would not have been able to look at Jeong Tae-eui with a ghostly face.
Jeong Tae-eui, who had barely arrived in the room with sore knees wet with cold water, sighed.
In the room still used alone, of course, there was no one there. As soon as Jung Tae-eui entered
the room, she took off her shoes. Even the shoes were not completely wet, but the socks were
wet and not fresh.
"I can't believe it's an elite group. it's all fake There are no all bad guys, there are no
killers, but I hope there are no other reckless guys......................."
While taking off his socks and throwing them into the basket, Jeong Tae-ui grunted loudly. In
order to reduce the number of innocent victims being tricked into coming here, we need to take a
picture of this situation and publish it in the current affairs report. As time is time, when the
bathroom door was empty, the air moved and the musty smell hit the tip of his nose, and Jeong
Tae-eui frowned and waved his hands.
Then, suddenly, he looked at the front of the bathroom door, a large half mirror.
In the mirror was reflected a man soaked like a mouse. The skin and top of the head were a little
dry, but the neck and cuffs were still wet.
"... ... ."
Jung Tae-eui looked at herself in the mirror with her mouth closed without realizing it. MY
GOD... ...and a groan comes out.
"I mean, you walked .......................like thisYou're doing really well today, Jeong Tae-eui."
Jeong Tae-ui rubbed the back of his neck. a sigh came out
The uniform shirt he wore over his bare skin was soaked and stuck to his body. Usually, I just
wear a uniform shirt with a pattern, but formally, I wore another one.
shirt on top, so the shirt was not very thick. It's just a little thicker than a regular shirt.
The wet T-shirt adhered to the body to the point of discomfort to the viewer. From collarbone to
pectoral to abs, it is clearly visible. Even though he could see everything he could see, the fact
that he had a layer of clothing on made it even more obscene. "This is the one... ... It's not from
some gay porn magazine. Still, I must say it's lucky there are only men in there."
Jeong Tae-ui quickly undid the button and shook her head. I am very grateful to Ilay, who told
me to turn it off quickly.
Maybe he really is, in a way, kind in his own way.
Tae-eui Jeong looked at the clock as she took off her clothes that clung to her skin and stepped
into the shower.
It will be difficult to eat after washing. Even if we had enough time to eat, we should reflect on
the medical class once as educators. He had to realize how much he was lying and denounce it.
Also, I'm sure I'll be swearing in the Gyoho medicine class.
At that moment, Gyoho's abusive language was not only directed at Ilay and Jeong Tae-eui.
Even though they knew it was going to break, or they didn't know how to do it and were
overconfident in their abilities, the idiots who ran towards the monster started complaining about
why they didn't stop.
Even if I throw a group, even if six or seven attack at once, even if I attack with a gun with a
guy with bare hands, if there are so many records that I couldn't resist, I wonder if I should take
care of myself, and Kyoho grabbed Jeong Tae-ui's neck and shook him, but he said, "That's all.
While muttering, 'Jung Tae-ui didn't feel like blaming them seriously." It was because he was
not unaware that his heart could not stay still even though he knew he could not bear it.
In fact, in most cases, going back to the cause, in nine out of ten cases, it was Ilay who killed
him. However, it is Jeong Tae-ui's mission and duty to wrap up and block Ilei, and this is
because the human mind is not moved by objective judgment alone.
It was the same reason he never seriously wished for a man named Ilay Ligrou to actually die,
although he had many thoughts that simply dying quietly was the best way for the world.
"I don't think I hate him that much. ... ... Well. After all, he seems to be giving me a lot of
generosity in his own way."
He didn't beat you while you hung out next to him, you never had to be in a medical class bed,
and your uncle once said, half jokingly and half seriously, that it was a miracle. At that time,
uncle was patting Jeong Tae-eui's shoulder and said if he was trying to comfort Jeong Tae-ui.
'It looks like Rick is giving you a step back. I don't know what the plot is, but it's lucky either
way.
Isn't etiquette so bad Gil Sang-cheon? I still remember the words I muttered as I added. At that
moment, he must have replied, 'I'm not too happy, man.
Obviously not happy, but for some reason, it was true that Iley was at least more tolerant of him
than the guy he had fought with earlier. I was very surprised that there isn't a human side to Ryu
that should be treated more kindly because he's close to him.
Jeong Tae-ui took a deep breath, washing his soap bubble-covered body.
A clock was visible outside the glass door. Even if I can't eat rice, if I want to eat at least one
slice of bread, I have to leave and quickly pass by the medical class and go to the restaurant. No,
it would be more efficient to go to a restaurant and eat bread and go to the infirmary. "Where is
this guy supposed to be broken ... ... ... . The one I took out in the morning was an arm, so if I
had to balance it, would it be a leg?
One or eight out of ten had light limbs, and two or three unfortunate people were usually in the
medicine class more severely. A while ago, I still had a discussion with Ilay, but it was Jeong
Tae-eui who suffered direct damage, so I wanted to lightly go over his limbs.
Somehow, I felt I was sacrificing myself to save him. It would be natural even if Sari came out
after death.
Jeong Tae-eui stepped out of the shower, thinking unhappy thoughts.
It wrapped the brace tightly around one knee again, although it seemed to have improved a bit
with the hot water. After washing, I felt refreshed and the depressed mood of the morning
disappeared as much as my fingernails.
Tae-eui Jeong, who came out of the bathroom with her hands, brushing her hair that was not dry
even after drying it with a towel, looked at her watch and headed to the restaurant. She went to a
restaurant, bought a couple of slices of bread, stopped by the medical class and decided that it
would be perfect for the afternoon routine.
It wasn't long before I realized that the plan had gone into unexpected error.

The situation no one expected. Perhaps even the person who intervened did not expect it.
When Jeong Tae-ui arrived at the restaurant, there was a subtle silence. No, it was not static.
A low, haunting voice could be faintly heard. It wasn't the noise of any other lunch, it just felt
quiet.
I realized it without anyone telling me. Something happened.
Jeong Tae-eui frowned and slowed his steps. There was only one thing he could guess. It's Eley
and the man.
It doesn't look like he was seriously injured........., Jeong Tae-ui clicked his tongue.
There was no one who knew what kind of cruel man who had no mercy in his hand made those
who attacked him. A few days passed and those people continued to come out one after another,
and now they were so wounded that it wasn't even a topic of discussion.
It's such a bleak and .................................cold environment-I hope he's not dead.
Bread or whatever, I guess I should have gone to medicine class first. But even in the midst of
this, Jung Tae-eui entered the restaurant thinking it was time to bring something to eat. That's
when After finishing her meal, she pushed her plate towards the door back and was met by a
familiar face.
After Jeong Tae-eui took over as lieutenant, he was separated from his colleagues in the same
team. Among the dogs, there were people who patted Jeong Tae-eui on the shoulder.
when they occasionally rubbed it, while others ignored it altogether, and there were people who
shouted with more resentment toward Jeong Tae-eui than toward Ilay.
The face he now found was the one to ignore, but he leaned slightly toward the first one.
"Towing."
When Jeong Tae-ui called his name, he stopped walking and made a subtle grimace.
"Why is the atmosphere like this, did something happen while I was away ... ... ... He
didn't kill you?"
As usual, Jeong Tae-ui, who spoke casually with his colleagues, whether the other party ignored
him or not, had already felt an abnormality at that time.
At any other time, Tow should have wagged his tongue in disapproval and passed without
replying, or uttered a few words that were not enough in response. But now he was looking at
Jeong Tae-eui with a subtle expression somewhere.
The face could only be described as subtle.
It wasn't just anger. In a way, it even seemed amused. However, the smile didn't shine, and if it
seemed to have sunk into darkness, she seemed to be excited again. Or there seemed to be
anxiety and worry.
"Hey what?"
Jeong Tae-eui frowned and asked again. Tou seemed to choose his words for a moment, then
opened his mouth and then another familiar face approached. It was Nobuo, who was on the
same team as Tou. Nobuo, who didn't speak or talk to Jung Tae-eui that often, but maintained a
close friendship no matter how much they were on the same team, hated Ilay very much. Then,
after Jeong Tae-eui became his teacher, he was the kind of person who started to insult Jeong
Tae-eui.
Although he was not a very reluctant opponent, this strange atmosphere unsettled his heart and
Jeong Tae- eui asked him again.
"Dude, what happened? You eventually killed a person, ... ... Did you kill me?
That was the only thing I could think of. But that doesn't seem to be the case either. It was also
subtly different from the atmosphere of hurting people on a lethal level.
What is this strange feeling? --No, it's not creepy. This should be called 'I feel bad'. A gloomy,
unpleasant feeling creeps up from my ankles.
The answer came not long after. Nobuo exhaled sharply, as if displeased. "I didn't kill him. He
simply blinded me for the rest of my life."
"What... ... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui was speechless. When Jeong Tae-eui was about to stare at him without saying
anything, he clicked his tongue as if he was crying and said in a sarcastic tone. "Should I tell you
the results, or are you curious about the circumstances? I was just inside the railing at the time.
I've seen everything from one to ten. I've even seen the number of fingers where he scratched his
eye. tell me whatever you want. what else can I tell you?"
Jung Tae-eui just looked at him without saying a word. When she turned her gaze back to Tou,
Tou frowned bitterly.
This bastard is at work again. Snow, is it snow this time? It's not as cliché as limbs, so it worked
well and avoided expectations.
Jeong Tae-eui lowered his head. This is when I feel like sympathizing with the feelings of so
many colleagues in that restaurant.
You could say it was better than losing your life, but your eyes were a different story than your
limbs. It wasn't a place where you could naturally heal or restore yourself to your original state if
it came to that. Also, if you have eyes, you can't lead a proper life. It is said that if you leave the
branch because of an accident inside the branch, you will receive enough consolation money so
that you don't have to worry about it for the rest of your life, but it is not a problem that can be
solved with that money. compensation money.
"This crazy ... ... ."
The profanity came out of my mouth. I already knew it, but I felt it
again. Jeong Tae-eui groaned in anger.
"Why are you suddenly breaking a normal person's eyes? You'll break your limbs like you
normally would, but why the eyes again? Damn it, Instructor or not, it needs a little fishing rot!"
In the eyes of those who do not see people as people, then what do people see as people?
I have been curious about that for a long time. I don't pretend to speak of idealism, but at least
the minimum ethics that people should follow clearly exist. But there are those who live
independently of such things.
Jeong Tae-eui did not hate the person named Illya. However, there was no doubt that this part was
an unpleasant aspect.
Bread or whatever, I should have run to the medical team right away. No, I should have stayed
there and seen it through to the end, whether he was wearing a septum or not. Or I should have
punched the player and put a fist in his face and dragged him to the medical team immediately.
Jeong Tae-eui pulled out his hair. After all this, this bastard will be sitting around doing nothing
and eating rice. If that top dish was right in front of you, I'd give him a chance. "Illy... ... ...
Where is he?"
Although they didn't know it, Jeong Tae-eui muttered to himself. But surprisingly, the answer
came immediately.
"I'm going to be lying in the infirmary. haha I look pretty good Tell me to die from this steam,
you bastard.
Nobuo gritted his teeth and replied. He seemed to be smiling brightly, but his eyes glowed blue
and he was moist with anger. He didn't seem to fit in so well.
Jeong Tae-eui bowed his head slowly. For a moment, I didn't understand that.
"The infirmary... ... Eley?
I think I heard that Ilay was in the infirmary, not the man, but I couldn't even imagine it, so
Jeong Tae-ui asked again. Tou added 'both of them will be in the infirmary' next to him, but I
still didn't understand.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Tou, searching for an answer. Tou kicked his tongue with an
uncomfortable look on his face and spat in annoyance.
"I was stabbed in the side. I had a knife. When Rick stabbed him in the eye, he didn't even take
care of himself and cut his side. That's why the eyes go like that. ... ... ... stupid bastard.
Tou's anger has been transmitted. Half anger towards Ilay and half anger towards the
companions. He was angry at the foolishness of his colleague who did not hesitate to inflict
more damage than himself to harm him. Jeong Tae-ui still couldn't understand the situation, so
he looked at them alternately.
Eley broke the man's eyes. The man plunged the knife into Ilay's waist. Nobuo said, 'I'm going to
die in this steamer.
"... ... . I must have been stabbed deep.
Jeong Tae-eui muttered abruptly. Perhaps Ilay didn't even know that he was more hurt than he
thought. This might be the reason for this subtly noisy and anxiously excited atmosphere.
Ilaya was seriously injured.
I could never have imagined it. It feels like they are joking or even dreaming. Then he shouts
loudly so he doesn't know if Nobuo is laughing or shouting.
"Ha, yeah, I got stabbed! It wasn't that deep. Just in terms of cuts, there's no threat to life. He's a
monster, he won't die. But it's going to be difficult. By now, the toxin from the knife must have
circulated throughout the body. Yeah, I wish I could watch that crazy guy die and get out of the
way!"
Jeong Tae-eui closes his mouth. I
will only understand the situation
now.
The man's eyes were broken. In return, Ilei put himself in danger, I don't know to what extent.
Jeong Tae-ui sympathized with Tou's anger. It was a question of whether Jeong Tae-ui knew the
man or not, and whether he knew Ilay or not. He did something stupid. He didn't think about
how sad that act of wasting the rest of his life to vent his anger would make the people around
him sad.
Jeong Tae-ui grimaced and bowed his head bitterly.
In the blink of an eye, something like this will happen one at a time. Looks like I actually wrote
something today. It's a really bad day.
I lose my energy. The body becomes heavy as if it were tied to an anchor. It's a feeling you
can't get used to no matter how many times you repeat it.
"Why. Are you upset because he's hurt? Are you sad because he got stabbed? Is there
someone with a broken eye?
In front of Jeong Tae-ui, Nobuo shouted sarcastically as if the evil was growing more and more.
Jeong Tae-ui didn't even have the energy to respond, so he just looked at him. But Nobuo didn't
seem to like it.
"Go and talk to that bastard who fell with blood dripping down his side. A guy named Nobuo
was staring at me. Then I'll find out again, maybe that bastard will also cut my eyeballs."
"... ... . older lady. I know you're mad, but I don't think it's a problem for you to be mad at me."
Jeong Tae-eui sighed and replied in a tired voice. But Nobuo didn't stop talking. His smile gets
stronger.
"Why. After you disappeared, that crazy bastard took his eyes off him saying that I was
looking at him like that. Neither that crazy bastard nor you, are you in a position where you
can't just stare at them, huh, why?"
"Old man, stop."
It was Tou who clicked his tongue as if trying to dry Nobuo and shouted briefly. However,
Nobuo took a step closer to Jeong Tae-eui, hitting Tou's hand, who was about to grab Nobuo's
arm. Looking at that face full of malice, Jeong Tae-eui kept his mouth shut. It's because he didn't
want to fight by mixing more words.
"Is it okay to work crawling under that crazy European? Is it okay, you eggless bastard?!" "You
old man!"
You exclaimed softly. Perhaps emotionally I would agree with Nobuo's words, but it seems that
Tou was not very happy with this situation.
Nobuo even looked at Tou with fierce eyes, but said nothing to him. After shutting his mouth for
a moment and gasping, he turned away with a brief expletive as if he didn't want to speak
anymore. However, as if his anger would not subside, he half turned his head and uttered words
that felt desperately malicious.
"You mean it wasn't your intention to become his teacher? If you want to say that, you need to
leave a mark on the back of that neck. Fuck you, don't you know what the fuck you're doing?
You dirty bastards.
"Elder!"
Tou's voice became a little harsher. Nobuo turned around and walked away as if he had said all
he had to say. Tou clicked his tongue and looked at Jeong Tae-eui.
The expression on Jung Tae-eui's face disappeared. He just looked at Nobuo's back with a
blank expression on his face. Tou looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a shy and complicated face,
sighed as a groan and turned around.
what. Words like that were circulating.
Jeong Tae-ui leaned against the wall and lightly banged his head. My heavy head seems to be
getting heavier and heavier.
Rumors are more false than reality. It was the true nature of the rumor that a small pod came
back as a huge lump. So, maybe, if you talk like that, there are more dirty and vicious words
circulating somewhere.
"... ... ."
Taeyong sighed. He wanted to Once again, there is nothing more exhausting in
this branch. "Ah... ... But I feel bad, I really do. "
I really wish I could tie up those narrow-minded, childish bastards, slap them and pour cold
water on them to calm them down. After that, if I had tied up the person who had accumulated
countless resentments, slapped them until they burst, and then dunked my head in cold water to
calm down, it seemed like I wouldn't have won. "Where did you pick and collect only those
guys, UNHRDO? Did you get that damn personality test you were supposed to take before
joining the job to collect only those types of people on purpose?
Jung Tae-eui groaned to himself and got up from the wall. There was still no energy in his
body and his steps were quite heavy, but he couldn't stand still.
Even those who wish to pick them all up and drop them in the middle of the Pacific must see
how much they are hurt.
Jeong Tae-eui wiped his dry eye area with the back of his hand once and moved on.

***

I didn't even think about it.

Perhaps it was because he had only experienced results that were beyond our imagination, and
it seemed that a man named Ilay Ligrow would not get hurt or die. Then, when he heard from
Kyoho that Iley was in a more serious condition than the man who had his eye pierced, Jeong
Tae-ui was stunned.
'One eye is a little dangerous, but it won't even lead to blindness. I couldn't get it here, so I sent
him out, that guy. The problem is Rick. .................................'
Kyoho frowned as he said that.
I'll have to look into it to find out, but there seems to be something dangerous buried in the
knife. That poisonous bastard, who walked on his own two feet even after having his side cut
with a knife, collapsed as soon as he reached the medical team. 'Things are not going well.'
Behind Kyoho, who mumbled as he kicked his tongue, I could see Ilay lying on the bed. I find it
very unfamiliar to lie down with my eyes closed in the presence of other people. His pale white
skin looked like a dead person.
As soon as the word 'dead person' came to his mind, Jeong Tae-eui shook his head. He didn't
want to think about it, maybe because it's a word that really doesn't suit that man.
Even Gyoho, who always had the phrase 'Where is that crazy guy going,' turned out to be absurd
and unbelievable. However, it was an annoying face, whether it was not very nice or pleasant.
... ... ... Thinking that maybe it was because there was more work to do, Jeong Tae-eui tried to
ask more, but Kyo-ho pushed Jeong Tae-eui saying that he was too busy. 'How do you know
right now, you have to watch to find out! You go and do your work, don't camp here because it's
already too small!'
Jeong Tae-ui, who was kicked out of the medical class with those screams, stood in front of
him blankly for a moment, but soon sighed and turned to receive the usual afternoon routine.
There was nothing he could do to help if he was there.
Throughout the afternoon, the interior of the branch was eerie and buzzing.
In fact, Jung Tae-eui went about her daily routine as usual, but everywhere she went, Rick and
Re-Grown's names were heard.
Perhaps the repercussion was so great, Jeong Tae-eui had to be called to the instructors' meeting
after work. Seeing that, there was not much Jung Tae-eui could say. As usual, Jeong Tae-ui
knew nothing but to say that such a thing seemed to have happened in the middle of the fight.
I had a strange feeling. Maybe you still don't feel it.
It was as if Ilay was still wandering around doing nothing, but other people kept hearing strange
things and came and grabbed Jeong Tae-eui and talked about it.
After the instructors' meeting and all the day's duties were completed, Tae-Eui Jeong returned to
the medical class.
Actually, there was no need to go. Besides, if you think about it, it would be more comfortable
for Jeong Tae-eui if Ilay could go wrong or be escorted to an outside hospital due to his serious
condition. For a while, he will still squeal with his colleagues, but since that man was the cause
anyway, when he disappears, he will go back to the way he was before. There is no need to be
pushed around in the church service anymore, and there is no reason to feel anxious about
walking bare-handed next to a ferocious beast.
Still, Jeong Tae-ui, not feeling particularly rested, went to the medical class and found only an
empty bed there.
What. Did you come back after you got better? It was no big deal either.
Jeong Tae-eui suddenly lost his temper as he approached an empty medical class with no one on
shift. I felt as if something was loosening in my chest. Maybe he was nervous enough without
even realizing it himself.
Jeong Tae-ui put his hand on the ball of the pants for nothing and slapped it as if to clean it a
couple of times. My palms felt wet.
"When it's time to get up, I go to the instructors' meeting. They called me because I was upset."
Jeong Tae-eui sighed and muttered under his breath.
Even if it wasn't normal, it was enough if it could happen.
Jeong Tae-eui turned to the yoyang to return to the room. At that moment, the door to the
medical classroom opened and Kyoho walked in. Kyoho looked surprised for a moment,
because he didn't know there were people inside, but after checking who it was, he grimaced
asking why he was here.
"I think Ilay is awake. ... ... ... Damn. I didn't even know that, and they called me upset for
nothing. when did it happen?"
Jeong Tae-ui asked, pointing to the empty bed. But Gyoho still shook his head with a stern face.
"No, he's still in a coma. Leaving him here was no big deal, so I moved him to my room."
"Room? ... ... ... Ilay's room?
Jeong Tae-eui asked curiously. The dark feeling comes again. I mean, she hadn't woken up all
afternoon.
However, if it is not enough to leave him here, he is usually taken to an outside hospital. I have
never heard of such a case being moved to a private room with no facilities or amenities.
To Jeong Tae-ui, who frowned slightly because he could not understand, Gyo-ho, who had
picked up some things from the desk, made a gesture as if he was annoyed and left the medical
group again.
"I'm about to go see him anyway, so follow me. ... ... ... ... tt Anyway, it's me, but you too, what
kind of trouble is this because of him? Even if it happens, it doesn't happen well."
Jeong Tae-ui hesitated for a moment and, while standing, staggered and followed Gyo-ho, who
had gone too far ahead, with a slow pace. Gyo-ho grunted as an internal dialogue without
looking back. If you don't add more hands in the next quarter, I'll destroy this guy's work.
Muttering, 'It's better to be able to hit you however you want,' Jeong Tae-eui sighed, unable to
count how many times it has already been today.
The only thing that calmed my heart a little was that I didn't stop for a moment and kept
swearing by Ilay for Kyoho to walk. Thinking that his life wasn't about to run out of breath,
Jeong Tae-ui shook his head shakily.

"There were many times when I generally thought that guy was sexual and not human, but I
think he's right. He can't be human.
Jeong Tae-eui asked with a serious face how fragile Kyoho was speaking.
"Did you come up with a blood structure or a type of cell you've never seen before?" Gyoho,
who looked at Jeong Tae-eui, who added, "It's a parasite that can't get out of humans, with a silly
face," he said as he waved the color indicator paper at the end waggishly.
"You're alive, huh? Fine."
He knew Kyoho was still alive even if he didn't have to look at Ilay, who was pointing at the
paper. Sweat was oozing and his forehead, face and neck were damp. There was not a single
moan, but very occasionally, his mouth and eyelids twitched. His face was pale as a corpse, but
he was alive.
When the two entered Ilay's room on the second floor of the basement, the room was shrouded
in pitch black darkness. It was so quiet that no one could hear his breathing, as if there was no
one there.
However, when he turned on the light and saw Il-Ray lying on the bed with his eyes closed in
silence, he felt a terrifying sense of incongruity.
On the surface, it appeared to be sleeping peacefully. If you look a little closer, you can see that
the water glistens in the light, but at first glance it looks like it is sleeping with a white face that
is not much different than usual. I felt uncomfortable with that fact.
Ilay had never slept so quietly in the presence of other people. Sometimes he would close his
eyes in front of Jeong Tae-eui and appear to be asleep, but if he mumbled something, he
would look at him with cold eyes, as if he had been asleep.
Even in my dreams, I had never seen him lying helpless in front of other people.
It was only then that Jeong Tae-ui felt it desperately. The fact that this man is really sick.
"Why. If it's a human, it's a poison that has to die instantly, doesn't it look good?" After asking
Kyo-ho if he was alive and well, Jeong Tae-ui realized that his tone had become impatient and
annoyed without realizing it, and clicked his tongue. It's not a job to hold on to Gyo-ho and get
angry, but the simmering anger didn't subside.
But you're right, he has a corpse face and he faints so much that he can barely hear his breathing.
Gyoho looked at the indicator paper with a frown to see if he could hear Jeong Tae-ui's slurred
voice, then shrugged and threw it over his shoulder.
"He's not going to die instantly, but he's boiling, do you know how high that guy's fever is now?
Now that guy is Dokdo poison, but in that state, he can't lie quietly like that. It's beyond passing
out at all. But...you don't die."
Jeong Tae-eui thought for a moment that it would be good if he could take his mouth off Lee
Kyo-ho, who was saying something he knew but did not know. If death is human and non-
human is non-human, the country would choose to give up humans and live. The same goes for
anyone else. Even if you are not human, it is okay to live.
"So, what's the bottom line - are you going to die?
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue and asked. Gyoho, who was ready to give a long and lengthy
explanation, shrugged his shoulders while grunting in his mouth as if he didn't like Jeong Tae-
eui's fierce shot.
"It's a bacterial toxin. Although it's a family of exotonins, the exotoxins flow
easily out of the cells because of its mechanism: ... ... ... . Simply put, it's a purified toxin, so it's
not someone who can do nothing and just suck their fingers and wait to die."
Gyoho, who was trying to explain in detail in his own way, saw Jeong Tae-eui's slightly fiercer
face, showed his taste buds and spoke from the conclusion.
"Still, it's not a comfortable thing, so it's not unusual for someone who wants to be weak even if
they care about their life. If you're a normal person with normal health, you'll get seriously ill for
a week, and if your stamina holds up, you'll get up, and if your stamina
falls, it will be a little more serious. Well, when you become that monster, you won't die, but
take a look at it from time to time."
If it is found cold at any time, I need to contact the corpse disposal team, so let me know right
away," Kyoho added, showing signs of moving. Jeong Tae- eui quickly grabbed Gyoho's sleeve
and grabbed it.
"Hey, so what!"
"What, what, how? There's nothing else to do. You'll be sick for a week and then you'll wake up
when you're halfway there. In the meantime, it would be good to come back to consciousness, or
I'll go on living with Ringer. nobody knows what to do You have to believe in your own
endurance and wake up."
None of my business about this, Gyoho said and shrugged his
shoulders. "I'd rather go outside. How about moving to a well-
equipped hospital? Jeong Tae-eui asked, but Kyo-ho just shook his
head.
"If you go, it won't be sharp, and if you move it for nothing, it will only get worse. Just leave it
alone. I think I have a really, really, really bad flu."
"The flu can also kill people."
"Yes. I never said I wouldn't die. But with that monster's stamina, it wouldn't be easy to die of
the flu. Even if he gets the flu, not the flu, you think he's going to die?"
"... ... ."
He was a little annoyed because he couldn't nod his head to say yes. Jeong Tae-ui
looked at Ilay.
pale He was on the pale side from the beginning, but thinking he was sick, he looked like a
corpse. Maybe, if it weren't for the sweat secretly seeping into the skin, I could have shaken
him to see if he really was a corpse.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at it silently and held out his hand. He paused for a moment before touching
his forehead and withdrew his hand, but the beast did not reveal it or bite it. Jeong Tae-eui
hesitated, then placed a hand on his forehead.
hot. It was such a high fever that I wondered how so much heat could come out of that pale
face.
"I have a high fever."
"You told me before, do you know how high the fever is? To put it a little exaggeratedly, if it
had only gone up a few degrees, I would have been an idiot even if I survived."
Gyo-ho, who muttered terrifying words with a calm face, kicked his tongue and scratched his
head, then took a step back. This time, Jeong Tae-ui grabbed Kyo-ho as he was about to leave
the room again, but Kyo-ho got nervous and shook his sleeve. "What, there's nothing else I can
do now!"
"No, but why don't you leave the nice guy and go?"
"Then why don't you sit here with me, raise your hands, look at it and even talk about life? Even
so, I'm going to die from being busy because of that guy, so who's doing the work that piles up
like a mountain, are you going to do it for me? I need to analyze and report the medical records
of the twelve human beings inside tonight, complete a package and send a fax to the outside
hospital. Can you do that?
Gyoho, who cried out like a scream, wrapped his head around his head and began to lament, 'I
didn't enter this guy's place, why is such a scary evil spirit playing here?' Jeong Tae-ui looked at
Kyo-ho with a weary face and then quickly dismissed him.
If you think about it, Kyoho was also a very pitiful person. Jeong Tae-ui knew well that he was
really missing ten bodies, as he was in charge of a medical class in a branch office full of
monstrous men and people who had a grudge against him. He also knew that he would be right
if he cut it off to say, 'There's nothing more I can do.
Even knowing that, he wanted to grasp at straws at the figure of that man lying there like a
corpse.
"... ... . Hello, Eley.
I called, but got no answer.
In a dimly lit room with only a bedside table next to the bed, Jeong Tae-ui stood quietly by the
bed and looked at him.
"Hey... ... , Ilay Ligrow. Get up."
But still, Ilay was holding his breath without a single movement.
Jeong Tae-eui approached the bed. Ilay was not the kind of person who would allow others to get
so close in a helpless state. Normally, she would have opened her eyes and kept her distance. No,
it must have been that she hadn't even seen him like that in the first place. They must have gotten
up before they even entered the room.
Now he was like a sleeping doll without any power. Pale and bloodless like a wax figure. If I try
to insert a knife like this, will it happen?
Like a vampire discovered in broad daylight, this powerful man, feared and anxious by all, was
powerless to receive a fatal threat from even the slightest attack. "What is this."
Jeong Tae-eui suddenly lowered his voice and muttered to himself.
"What is this... ... ... . It's weird because the guy who always catches people like a mouse is
doing this."
I extended my hand slowly. This time, without stopping, the hand rested on his forehead. My
palms were wet. After sweating, the body temperature should come down, but the fever showed
no signs of abating.
"It looks like this guy is human too, he has a fever."
Jeong Tae-ui wiped the sweat from his face and neck with the back of his hand and pulled his
hand away again.
Without even thinking about sitting on the bed, I looked at Ilay.
Again, it feels weird. There will never be a scene that is so inconsistent.
"Hey, when are you going to wake up? Or maybe it gets really bad and you get escorted out. It's
halfway down the branch, so it hurts like that, so I'm just worried about . ... ... my truth."
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue. So far, every time something happens, I've never complained
about this guy suffering once, but it's not very good when it happens.
"Why are you destroying a normal person's eyes, you fucking bastard? Didn't you like those eyes
looking at you? In my opinion, you are no different from others. ... ... He said he felt a little bad
looking at it."
Jeong Tae-eui frowned as he remembered the unpleasant look that stared at people from head to
toe. But even if it was unpleasant, no one would think of numbing those eyes.
Again, this guy is far from the normal way of thinking. So it's not uncommon to get hit with a
knife or poisoned.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay silently and pulled his cheek hard. When you're sane, you can't even
die. so I tried it When this man wakes up, when will he be able to do something like this again?
"If you're not happy, get up and look. ... ... ... It's self-sufficient, you idiot.
Jeong Tae-eui let go of the pulling hand.
Today, from the beginning to the end, even if it was very bad luck, he stood his ground. Damn.
If you're going to go through with it anyway, you'll have to stick with me, so why put someone
else on? Fuck it once again
 ***

I heard footsteps outside. The sound that started next door moved away in the direction of the
elevator.
It is rare to hear anyone other than yourself on the second floor, which is significantly less
densely populated than the sixth floor basement. Unless I came to see someone on purpose, I
almost never encountered anyone else.
To be honest, the people who live on this floor are only the guards and the teachers.
The soundproofing between the rooms was good, but the wall blocking the hallway was thin, so
the sound from the hallway could be heard from quite a distance. I heard it was designed that
way for safety reasons.
But, thinking that humans living on this floor are not worthy of being attacked by a monster,
Tae-Eui Jeong shook his head. It was because she thought of a figure lying comatose in a room
inside this block now.
"Who will be safe from seeing the person most likely to suffer from lying down like this?" Jeong
Tae-eui was lying on the bed and muttered. As I recalled that thought, my mind went haywire
again and I clicked my tongue.
I looked at the clock and it was just after 10. The instructors, including the guy, seem to be very
busy these past few days. One of his precious hands fell off while he was busy before the joint
training, so he might be even busier doing his part. Thanks to that, even the teachers were so
busy that they were afraid to talk.
"But if you call someone, you have to schedule the time, man... ... ."
I met my uncle by chance this morning. The uncle, who was always busy, put his phone between
his shoulder and ear and took the papers the professor offered him in turn, then handed them
back to him. When I asked him what time he would be going, my uncle replied quietly, 'Around
10 o'clock'.
It was not easy to think that the joint training was for the purpose of dividing people from each
branch and sending them back after the training. In severe cases, some people die, from
fact, it is rare for four or five people to die as in the last training, and it is said that only several
wounded people appear, it is not something to be prepared to be neglected. In addition, the cost
of the training alone was an amount that ordinary people could not have imagined.
With less than a week to go before training in South America, the guy was busy with work
outside of his usual daily routine.
"Come to think of it, I won't be able to come back here for a while."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered as he remembered the rule that prohibited Buwon from entering the
second floor during joint training and looked at his watch again. In a little while, it's half past
ten. If it was that late from the time we talked, no matter how much I knew he was lying
comfortably in my room and waiting, I would have called at least one call.
Jung Tae-eui scratched the back of his neck, thinking that he must be very busy.
That was the moment. I wondered if the lights were flickering on the desk and then I heard a
low, soft mechanical sound. it's a call.
Jeong Tae-eui reflexively frowned and looked back.
When the phone rings in this room, it usually reminds me of Ilay. With the white hand appearing
on the screen, I remembered him brazenly leading a flexible conversation posing as an old book
seller.
"Actually, he never said he was an old bookseller ... ... well."
I got out of bed and walked over to the desk. The phone was ringing, but the monitor wouldn't
turn on. Now I see that the blinking lamp is green. It's my line. Maybe he didn't even know that
his uncle had called Jeong Tae-ui, who was waiting in the room.
"Yes, this is instructor Jung Chang-in's room."
Jeong Tae-ui pressed the lamp and answered the call. Even if it's not your uncle, it's someone at
the branch anyway.
'... ... .'
No voice was heard on the phone.
Jeong Tae-eui bowed his head slightly, but said the same thing again, wondering if there was a
problem with the phone line or if he couldn't hear well. Then, after a few moments, a voice was
heard.
'Hasn't Instructor Jeong arrived yet?'
Jeong Tae-eui immediately recognized who the owner of the unfamiliar but familiar voice was.
Instructor Grimson.
Jeong Tae-eui was silent for a moment and then replied, "Yes, it hasn't come in yet."
What's wrong with this person Moreover, if you want to work without a break like these days,
you will often find each other, even if you work separately. In fact, if the bosses you serve are
different, it wouldn't be too strange to work separately in this competitive system. I wish I could
work as inefficiently.
Grimson hung up without a word. Jeong Tae-eui looked at the handset for a moment and hung
up. Grimson. I listen to lectures every week. Although it's not private, we've talked about it a
few times. The sentiment is not well understood. There was no way I could tell anything about
him from just a few glances. But there were no bad rumors circulating, and there was no reason
for Jeong Tae-eui to have bad memories.
But that .........., he was a person who thought it would be difficult to approach him without guilt.
As she thought about that, Jeong Tae-eui chuckled.
Among human beings who are the size of a prison guard, is there anyone who can be treated
without guilt? Even with that guy, Jeong Tae-eui, he's a relative I've known since childhood,
that's how we got along. It's not that the person is bad or a thing, it's not that I didn't like people
who didn't know what was inside.
"Because even my uncle is a person who can't be alert." "What am
I?"
As soon as Jeong Tae-ui finished speaking, an answer came. When I turned around, my uncle
opened the door and walked in. Jeong Tae-eui said expressionlessly.
"You were surprised. After all, what will you go back to while gossiping about your uncle?
"The guy who knew everything from the sound of footsteps from the moment he stepped off the
elevator."
"I heard footsteps approaching, but who would have thought it was my uncle?"
"Who wouldn't know that I opened my mouth the moment I purposely stopped in front of the
door?"
"What are you saying? You're wrong, man.
Jeong Tae-eui replied with a very serious and sincere face, and relaxed as he looked at his uncle,
who took off his jacket, showing signs of fatigue.
"You must be busy with work. Your face is a little exaggerated, so you got half of it." "It's all
due to a guy who got hit by the wrong knife and fell down when he was in the middle of a busy
day. Oh, I must have waited a long time.
"What. About 30 minutes is the time to close your eyes and play."
As usual, as soon as he took off his jacket, he went to the refrigerator to get some water and
waved to his uncle, who suggested a can of beer to Jeong Tae-eui.
Then he pointed to the two empty beer cans already on the side table. The uncle nodded and
took out only his share of water.
"Ah. I got a phone call."
"Phone? Who." "Instructor
Grimson."
The uncle paused for a moment, his hand tilting the cup. Then he asked, raising his eyebrows
slightly.
"Grimson?"
"Yes. ... ... ... Come to think of it, I didn't say my name. It could be someone else. But the call
came from an extension, and the voice must have been him."
"Mmm. good."
The uncle nodded and muttered. The uncle, who seemed to be thinking about something for a
moment with an expressionless face, turned his head as if he had suddenly remembered.
"Rick, are you feeling better?"
Jeong Tae-ui was silent for a moment, then nodded vaguely.
There was nothing I could do but get better. Eley was still unconscious, as if asleep, and could not
wake up. I hadn't seen him awake for more than a full day. Every time there was a break, even
today alone, he had been there six or seven times, but he was still the same.
My uncle mumbled yes and sat down as if he was lying on the only sofa. "Still, I
got a call from that hyung guy earlier."
Oh, I must have called home. Were you very worried?
If you have a personality like Ilay's, I would be far away from the word worry, but I think I
heard that his older brother is a normal and human person.
"Um, no, I contacted him for other reasons, and then Rick showed up
and laughed." "... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui looked at his uncle with a puzzled face. What does it mean to laugh when your
younger brother wanders in death? When I looked up with that meaning, my uncle waved his
hand in defense of his friend, apparently knowing what Jeong Tae-ui was inside.
"No, that's not what I mean. When I first reviewed life and death, he laughed. Seeing all kinds of
strange things."
That feeling is understandable. Maybe Jeong Tae-ui was somewhere else, and Illay was hit by a
knife and fell into a coma, how could such a situation be possible? I just don't feel that way
because I see people who have lost their minds in front of them.
Your brother knows you very well. However, it would be natural.
Jeong Tae-eui sighed and muttered. It seems to be somewhat reassuring. Laughing like that
means being sure that your brother won't even die. Yeah, really, there's nothing wrong with that
toxic, tough bastard like that.
Jeong Tae-eui touched the area near his heavy heart. Uncle looked at Jeong Tae-eui like this,
immersed in his thoughts. It's like looking at something.
"...why?"
"Not really no. I thought it was a little strange because I thought about the non-human side of
Reflow."
"It always amazes me when I think of Ilay's inhuman side. Until I came here, I never thought
such a person would exist in the real world."
The guy laughed out loud. I thought he said something natural, but he said he heard something
very funny. When Jeong Tae-ui looked at his uncle suspiciously, he laughed softly for a moment
and then shook his head.
"It's the same with him, but in his own way, he's been doing exceptionally well." "Is that
so?"
"then."
"They told me not to go anywhere near them and to run away if I just saw
them." "That's a different matter. Besides, you're too late for that."
"... ... . It's not much fun.
Jeong Tae-eui muttered sadly.
What the guy said wasn't bad. Even if Jung Tae-eui thought about it objectively, compared to
other people, that monster seemed to give him a step back in his own way. However, you don't
know how much he pays attention to your words and how much he cares about every word you
utter. Even if you take a step back, if you miss an inch, it wouldn't be strange for you to break
your neck immediately because you know it's that man.
"How is Shinruwa these days? ah After all, Shinru must be busy, so we didn't have much time to
spend together."
Jeong Tae-eui was a little more depressed by the new topic that his uncle asked for greetings.
I have not been able to meet Shinruwa properly since that day. Occasionally we would meet or
pass each other in the hallway, but we would not contact each other. Jeong Tae-eui also hung up
the phone trying to contact him. It's a total chaos from which nothing can be omitted.
Did you hear the samjae?
Jeong Tae-eui sighed deeply because the floor was gone and shook his head. "By the
way, why did you call me, uncle?"
I thought it would be better to change the subject. Even if you don't, listening to things you don't
want to think about because they're complicated will only ruin your mental health.
Uncle looked at Jeong Tae-eui with his hands folded on his lap and smiled calmly, saying,
"What's good?"
"There will soon be joint training with the South American branch."
"Yes it is."
"Stay here."
The uncle spoke succinctly. Jeong Tae-eui looked at his uncle in silence.
Even if his uncle didn't have to say such a thing, there was a big chance that Jeong Tae-ui
would stay here in Asia. No, nine out of ten will stay here. If Instructor Baeya, who is attached
to the instructor, stays at the branch, Jeong Tae-eui will also stay.
"Yes, I will."
Jeong Tae-eui replied calmly and nodded his head. Then the uncle spoke again. And help
McKean.
This time, for quite some time, Jeong Tae-ui kept his mouth shut.
McKean is Rudolph Jean-Thil's instructor along with his uncle. So, I know you want to help
him, but you don't know how to help him. The joint training is a mix of team play and individual
play, but it wasn't about helping someone specific. Also, the instructor is not participating in the
training in the same position as the member, but if he gets help, he is not in a position to give it.
Uncle laughed when he saw Jeong Tae-eui's puzzled look.
"There's no need to make such a difficult face. Simply put, if McKean asks for help, then you
can help."
"Well, maybe he'll ask me for help."
Jeong Tae-ui muttered in a hostile tone, remembering McKean's frank face. Besides, if there is a
need to ask someone for help, his lieutenant will be there, so I don't know why he is asking
himself.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at his uncle for a long time, but only smiled sheepishly as if he didn't want
to say anything else.
"No comment?"
"No comment."
Jeong Tae-eui sighed slightly and nodded his head.
"I'll do it. As long as it's something I can do and it's not something that will kill someone or
cause personal harm."
"Haha, it won't be. Okay, thanks for your help."
"Sorry," Jeong Tae-ui said, shrugging his shoulders.
I didn't feel very good. As soon as Ennak's words left his mouth, he regretted it. After all, the
reason I came here was for my uncle's convenience, so there was no reason to refuse what my
uncle wanted at this time, with only a few days before I was to leave. So I nodded my head even
though I wasn't very happy about it, but it wasn't pleasant.
I mean, my uncle is also a very snake-like person .... ... . I would have refused if
my uncle didn't think I wouldn't hurt him.
"Then I'll come and see you. Anything else to
do? "No no. Then you want to get some rest.
"Yes. ... ... ... ... ah But what if the instructor is sick and goes to bed during the training period?
Jeong Tae-ui, who was getting up from his seat and heading for the door, suddenly remembered
and asked. Uncle arched his eyebrows slightly and said, "Hmm," and seemed to think for a
moment. Uncle didn't seem to be sure.
"Well, I've never heard of such a case. However, in matters unrelated to the instructor, he is
exactly the same as the other members, so he will probably participate in the training as it is. ...
... But I don't think he won't wake up until the joint training begins."
"I agree, too. I'm curious."
Jeong Tae-ui shrugged his shoulders and turned around. Just as he was about to walk out the
door, saying good night, my uncle, who had been thinking about something with a frown on his
lips, suddenly called out.
"It's Tae."
Jeong Tae-eui looked at his uncle again. The uncle remained silent for a while, even after calling
him, and then spoke vaguely.
"I think you should be a little more diligent."
"Me? ... ... ... ... ... . Am I too lazy?
Jeong Tae-ui pointed to himself and asked. He considered himself sincere. Well, on vacation and
during breaks, I'm lazy, I close my eyes when I have time and skimp on boring lectures, but I
didn't think it was enough to be criticized for being lazy.
To Jeong Tae-eui, who was trying to figure out which part was so lazy, his uncle said something
unfamiliar.
"You have good sensitivity and good judgment, but there are some areas where your action skills
are a little weak. No, I have to say my judgment is a little different.
Especially when it comes to human problems. When someone nudges you in the side, you
pretend to avoid it, but eventually it gets annoying, so you just sit back and do what you
want."
"Is it me?"
Jeong Tae-eui bowed his head. It was an unexpected word. I thought about whether it was me or
not, but there was nothing to point out. Best of all, I had never been stabbed in the side by
anyone. To put it bluntly, it would be that damn Lieutenant Kim, but I paid him back then.
Facing Jeong Tae-eui, who rolled his eyes, the guy knew what else to say, but then shrugged his
shoulders and closed his mouth.
"Well, there's no limit to looking inside another person. you'd be fine Even if you got
unfortunately entangled with a very picky and troublesome person, what would you do? "
"What do you mean, man?"
"It's because you're so social."
"I don't think so. Why do you say things like you're putting dark clouds in the future, ominously?
As Jeong Tae-ui frowned, his uncle waved his hand.
"No, no, I'm a little hypersensitive. As people get older, their concerns increase."
I want to see how strong I am, but up until last year I had healthy black hair, but now the gray is
starting to appear one by one.
"Next time you go out, buy me some hair dye. My uncle is not young anymore."
My uncle was grieving and said, "It's a very sad thing because my heart is full but my body
doesn't follow," and Jeong Tae-ui left the room.

***

I thought that friend would laugh like that. Ha ha, and pleasantly soft. You're probably
shaking your head over the receiver.
'I had to hold my breath. If I looked like someone who would die so easily, I would have died a
long time ago. But as long as I'm alive, I see all kinds of strange things. ... ... ... Hahaha.'
"Hey, hey, no matter how much I say my brother is dying, I can't use him until he smiles like
that."
However, Jeong Chang-in, who said that, was also mumbling in a petty tone.
'Don't die, don't die.'
Jung Chang-in also firmly believed his friend's answer with a matter-of-fact tone, but
understandably wanted to stab him if he took it for granted.
"Your brother is some kind of immortal, so he won't die even if he gets stabbed with a germ-
stained knife?"
He is strong against bad luck. He is different from Jung Jae-i, but he is also a very lucky guy.
If he seemed to die so much, he would have died hundreds of times.
"For what it is. ... -Is there any news of the ashes?
Then, suddenly, the friend's voice became somber. Too bad the voice answered no with a bitter
bite.
Jung Chang-in twirls the pen on the tip of his finger. The nephew, who is so lucky to be
incomparable with his friend's brother, who is said to be strong in bad luck, could not be in
danger anywhere, but anxieties other than worries were eclipsed.
UNHRDO's information network is not very weak. I could be sure that I would not fall behind
any intelligence agency. Besides, this friend cannot be underestimated in that sense.
Although there are overlapping parts, the two groups with much larger independent moving
parts have been trying to find out in all directions, but for several months there has been no
information about the nephew.
If the nephew doesn't want his whereabouts known, he might think his luck is helping him, but
as far as Jung Chang-in knows, the nephew wasn't that sensitive or nervous in that regard. When
I contacted him at UNHRDO headquarters a few years ago, I said, 'Are you looking for me
there?
Would it bother you much? 'No. Still, if you're looking for me, you'll have to show your face,' he
scratched his head and said indifferently. So now, for no reason, he doesn't even explain why he
hides his appearance in the way everything in the world is inflamed again.
Impulsively I was going to go on a trip for a few months, but the news didn't seem to get to
this point.
In this case, except for one thing you don't want to see.... ... .
"Is there no place to point to the person who said he was looking for it earlier?"
It wasn't Costa Rica. There are two left, but this one is getting late. I'll let you know as soon as
news comes in. --Don't be too impatient. It's no one else, it's Jeongjae.'
"It's harder because it's Jae-Eui Jeong."
Jung Chang-in clicked his tongue. If there is no news to this extent, it can be seen that the
organization or other powers are protecting him out of reach or, in serious cases, stopping him. I
don't think it's possible, but if Jeong Jae-ui is wrongly involved in weapons development
anywhere, things get complicated.
"Still, I'm concerned because he's a guy who will get caught up in the treaty from time to time."
While Jung Chang-in complained, his friend laughed as usual.
'Even if I want to stumble and fall, I won't be able to stumble. They are all breeds with many
piercings.'
Jung Chang-in laughed. Talking to this friend made me feel at ease. This is because you can
draw the most appropriate conclusion by looking at the situation objectively and deciphering it.
"Yes, I'll leave it to you anyway. Rick can accompany you to Germany if you want.
'No, that's not going to happen. Coming here is pointless, and when you wake up, tell him to
leave the office properly.
"As soon as you wake up from your hospital bed, do you want me to go to work and kick you
out of Hong Kong?"
Changin, what are you talking about? Years ago, when I had surgery, as soon as I woke up from
the anesthesia, I knew clearly that all I could see was Ilay's gun pointed at me.
"Yes, it was."
Jung Chang-in smiled as he remembered what he had heard earlier. He was merciless to his
family. I heard that business problems at the time forced him to touch the group he belonged to,
and when the group disbanded, his friend went to the hospital for a chronic appendicitis
operation, which he had been putting off, assuming his brother was going to run rampant . . And
when he woke up, it is said that bodyguards were scattered around him, and his younger brother
was sitting in a chair for the caretaker, with a gun on his finger, turning and looking at him.
If I hadn't made a compromise then, I would have shot myself.
"It would have been. It would be ashes to say that the person who survived the face-to-face
encounter with that guy's beast."
Jungkook nodded and muttered.
It was a well-known fact that Jeong Jae-ui was lucky, but when he desperately realized that fact
once again, the madman became entangled.
A few years ago, there was a time when a small pistol developed by Jae-Eui Jeong was marketed
at a friend's company. At that time, a man named Ilay Ligro was at his most dangerous. Spring
onions have not yet fallen, and intellect, which cannot cover up reason, cannot hide its nature.
During the pre-market test firing phase, Ligro held the gun in his hand several times, gripping
the grip or pulling the ball, and then laughed admirably. In a room where there are not many
people at the range, he casually pulled the trigger and
correctly hit the bell-shaped glass decoration on the chandelier and broke it. He smiled and
looked at it.
-You say you use a gilsangcheon. Hearing the rumors about how great that luck is, it hurts my
ears. So, how about this?
Frightened to finish those words, Ligro pulled the trigger toward Jeong Jae-ui.
There was no time to dry up.
As if he did not intend to kill him, he did not aim for the head or the heart, but it was an action
that did not matter if he was hit by a bullet and collapsed on the spot.
And at that moment, the gun that had been fired without a problem just a few minutes earlier
exploded in Ligro's hands.
Jung Chang-in still remembers the silence that passed on the spot. Jeong Jae-ui, who had a
surprised face for a moment, said with an expressionless face: 'There must not have been any
problem with the machine .......He muttered, and Jung Chang-in, his friend, and some officials
who already knew there was no problem with the gun after a thorough inspection, looked at him
curiously. Ligro, who had already touched the gun and judged that there was no problem with
the gun, stared at his ragged and bloody hands, then slowly raised his head to look at Jeong Jae-
ui. The unbelievable look finally mingled with a light of absurdity, and when he laughed, Jung
Chang-in barely exhaled the breath he had been holding.
At the time, Reflow seemed to want to try something a little more, but when the people around
him rushed to take him to the hospital, he followed as if he had given up. In fact, I can't stand
this, laughing.
And he said something that I didn't know if he was joking or serious. I also want to see that little
brother named Gil Sang-cheon, he said.
"............Your house is ill-mannered."
Jung Chang-in, who was lost in thought for a moment, mumbled and his friend laughed out loud
through the earpiece.
'It's too much. You're talking about someone else's family upbringing. As the family that
produced such troubled guys, I have to apologize to the world.
"Of course, her younger sister will surely have an impeccable resource for beauty, but there is
something wrong with her judgment in entrusting Rick with the company."
'Haha, but he's not so incompetent as to ruin the company. It's just that something is wrong
with his personality.
"Because there is a serious problem with his personality, no more."
Jungkook sighed. I didn't have to worry about anyone else's company, and I wasn't too worried
about it, but for a moment I felt like I had tasted the unfairness of the world.
'Why. Because of that, the Hong Kong branch is growing smoothly. It's family, so I don't have to
worry about embezzlement.
Still, to a friend who was trying to defend himself, be it his younger brother, Chang-in Jeong
tried to mutter an expletive that wouldn't even be a big deal.
"Isn't it kind of embezzlement to use company money to be nice to a colleague?"
'... ... ? Of course it is. But, as you know, that's something that doesn't apply to him.
The friend suddenly laughed as if he was saying something absurd. You're getting old, too, and
you're good at talking nonsense," he adds.
"Well ... ... I can't necessarily say I used a company card. Even if I wrote it while I was out at
work on the weekend."
'You're talking funny. It's like you're buying something for
someone. "Well, could it be?"
'No there isn't. He said he never bought a rose even when he seduced a woman.
The only thing he bought to seduce a woman was a cocktail and a laxative, the voice was so
confident that Jung Chang-in was speechless. I already knew that my personality and morals
were low, but.... ... .
Jung Chang-in muttered bitterly, licking his lips.
"Yes, I must have heard it wrong. After all, why would I buy a suit for my nephew? '... ...
... . your nephew? ah second?'
"Good. Have you seen it?"
'No no. ... ... ... Ilay bought a suit for your nephew? Did he do that with my
mouth?'No, I heard it from my nephew. ... ... Come to think of it, maybe I heard
it wrong.
He did not want his friends to see him as a liar, and even thinking about it, he could not believe
Jung Chang-in, so he decided to question his memory.
'Come to think of it, I remember what I said the other day as if it was happening. I saw Jung Jae-
yi's younger brother.'
"I saw it, not Rick's lieutenant - you didn't say anything else?".
'No, I didn't. He's not the kind of person who talks to the people around him. Why, did
something happen?
"no way. My nephew is very smart and very intelligent, so he knows how to take care of my
life."
Jung Chang-in shrugged his shoulders and said, though he may not be able to see past the
receiver.
In fact, except for luck and brains, the latter was an outstanding person not inferior to the former.
At least, so Jung Chang-in saw it. But then again, luck was a really important issue.
It was a thing of the past.
I had a chance to meet and talk separately with Li-Grow because of work, but then the story
came out that he had met Jeong Tae-Eui in Hong Kong. Come to think of it, he said, as if
remembering Reflow before Jung Chang-in mentioned the lawsuit.
-You mean how the hell did you raise your nephew?
Jeongguk shut his mouth. First, I had to think for a moment which nephew I was referring to, the
second time I remembered that it wasn't me who raised the nephew, and third, I had to guess
what 'how' means by 'how', and the fourth was because it was quite surprising that the man in
front of him could laugh like that.
As if something funny had suddenly come to his mind, his smiling face looked like a very
normal person. I was like, hey, to that unfamiliar face.
I have seen this man's smiling face many times. I heard many sayings that 'that guy is more
dangerous when he smiles', and I sympathized with more than half of those words. He is a man
who does crazy things casually with a smile, so I couldn't be attentive because he was laughing.
However, after seeing each other several times, the smile will be different, but now this smile is
a little unfamiliar.
Tae? Why is it that guy?
I don't know what I've done, but if you can, I'd appreciate it if you'd be nice to me, but he's still
my adorable nephew," Jung Chang-in added with a smile. That bright boy would have done
nothing to waste his life, and what else did this madman have to twist his judgment?
Looking back, I have known this man for more than 10 years. It's an understatement to say we've
known each other. It's been more than 10 years since I first saw you, but it wasn't long before we
met in this work-related way.
However, by interacting with friends, visiting the house and hearing rumors, Jung Chang-in
knew what kind of person this man was.
He is a maniac who hardly falls into the category of normal people. No, to be precise, I should
say that I am a maniac who can pretend to be a normal person by laughing and playing with
mental emotions, although he is deviating infinitely from the standard of a normal person. The
concept of friends and family was different from that of ordinary people. So, in front of this man,
there was no room to be treated differently by the person I met yesterday or the person I grew up
with since I was born.
It is best not to touch anything with this type of person unless there is a special reason.
That nephew is smart enough to know that, but I don't know how he got so unlucky.
I was surprised when I first heard that he was talking to LiGrow in his room, but I had no idea
that LiGrow would be interested in anyone since I had talked to him several times. And maybe
that's not the only reason it's happening now. Unfortunate encounters were often encountered.
What Chang-in Jung wanted to miss was when LiGrow was appointed as the successor to the
new instructor and while he was in the process of moving to this place, he said to Chang-in Jung,
'I would like your nephew to be the instructor. '.
At that moment, Jung Chang-in thought seriously. Taeyong, you unlucky bastard.
Although he was also responsible for this incident, he never thought it would end up
like this. 'Isn't that guy a bit weird?'
When Ligroo, who had been thinking for a while rubbing his chin, said that, Chang-in Jeong
bowed his head, inwardly regretting that his nephew had gone so far to hear such a thing
from a madman.
Why, did I even flirt with you? If that's the case, then it must be true that my head has gone
weird.
'No, it doesn't. What should I say ........, it looks like he's missing his frontal lobe.
'............You think you don't have a brain?
I'll have to tell Tae-eui later, but Jung Chang-in made up his mind and covered his lips with a
smile. But surprisingly, Ligrou frowned slightly with a serious face and then waved his hands.
No, no, no. I must say that there is no such thing as anxiety. I must say that there is no such thing
as anxiety......................................................................................, I don't think I'm thinking.
much in the future.
'That guy lives a little true to reality.'
While answering that, Chang-in Jeong nodded and said, "Ah, indeed." Obviously, the nephew
looked like that.
However, what surprised Jung Chang-in in this situation was that this man was talking about
other people's personalities.
Jung Chang-in looked at Jigsi Ligro with his head tilted at an angle. But she didn't say much
more, just ate whatever she was thinking. Somehow, seeing that unfamiliar smile, Jung
Chang-in became more and more unpleasant.
Come to think of it, my nephew had a bit of bad luck in this regard. For a long time now, sleazy
guys used to wander around. To be honest, I didn't listen carefully because I talked to the former
more often than the latter, but sometimes the former watched
to the ceiling without understanding and said: 'Taeui is also a big ..............problem.
word at a time in an unfamiliar voice.
I was wondering why I was so worried about the second child, which seems to survive just fine
even if I throw it in the desert, but these days I think I know a little. Secondly, I don't know if it's
due to the nature of nature or not, but I tend to run into some bad ones.
'Actually, as soon as I arrived here, I met Shinru right away that day.' Jung Chang-in
muttered as a sigh. Suddenly, Ligro's gaze flew away. His gaze, which seemed to be
immersed in his thoughts as he wandered in the air for a moment, calmed down coolly.
'Even if you do, you'll run into such a bad guy, so it looks like he's pretty unlucky.'
Reflow clicked his tongue and muttered in disappointment. Jung Chang-in sympathized with the
words themselves, but looked away from the person who said them and said nothing.
'What... ... Anyway, Shinru seems to like it too, so. ........................................'
So no more. ' '
This time, Jung Chang-in said nothing.
After all, this time, Ligro's words were not wrong per se. Shinru is also smart and has a good side
in his own way, but when I look at him sometimes, I feel that he is a bit successful and I feel
unstable.
Suddenly, Jung Chang-in thought of the best way for his nephew, but also of the possibility in his
own way.
'Yes. Come to think of it, didn't Shinru suit your taste? You look really good. Still, it's a face
that Tae can fall in love with at first sight.'
'well... ... , nice Her face is pretty and her body is also quite ........................................umamiNow
that
I think about it, your nephew saw it when I was in full swing with him.
Reflow nodded as if thinking about the past and slowly muttered. This guy with quick hands,
smiling bitterly inside, Jeong Chang-in mourned his nephew. But he also
I thought it was good. If Ligro approaches Shinru and they both fall at the same time, then Jeong
Tae-eui is like a fisherman.
But it was then.
"But the way he looked at me back then, I didn't like the way he looked at me." Reflow
suddenly frowned and muttered. Jung Chang-in said with a sigh.
'The guy you like is mingling with another guy, but no one can look at his rival with kind
eyes. Just don't get angry and laugh about it, that's all.
'No, more than angry, well ............, the aftertaste was a little bad. Besides, he was still saying that
he
liked the ...........................little Stupid Boy.'
Reflow snorted.
Jung Chang-in looked at Re-Grow with a smile. What's this .........., somehow it's not very
good.
He smiled and tapped the desk with his fingertips.
"I'm a sorry guy who gets beat up all over the place these days, so don't be too harsh and take
good care of me, nephew."
Jung Chang-in helped his nephew while he thought he would leave the fish to the cat. I didn't
think this guy would take special care of him or take extra care of him just because he said this,
and thought it was useless because he would shoot even my brother by chance if he did
something wrong.
Reflow arched his eyebrows, seemed to think for a moment, then laughed again.
I've never been very tough. Occasionally, he rides a crooked line, but he's so carefree that
looking at his blurry face doesn't energize me.
'... ... You seem to have grown older and your personality has deteriorated.
Reflow laughed out loud, thinking Chang-in Jung's muttering was a joke.
It was unfamiliar to hear him laugh happily without tension, and Jung Chang-in looked at Re-
Grow with strange eyes.
Jung Chang-in heard his friend's voice through the earpiece and wondered if this guy had ever
seen his younger brother like this. This friend, who always laments saying, 'That guy wasn't
good enough to become a human being' is still a family, for
what he must have seen the human side of Re-Grow in his own way. It was something he
couldn't even imagine as Jung Chang-in.
Jeongguk sighed and shrugged his shoulders.
Now I feel a little regretful.
It wasn't my intention to bring Tae-ui here, but the thought came to me suddenly. Not for any
other reason. Things like having a sloppy face from being beaten up from working inside the
branch, having a fight with colleagues, or suffering an injury were all things I expected when I
brought them in. And at the risk of that, I brought it.
... ... But I didn't know I'd get caught by such a bad guy.
I think your nephew will feel a little more comfortable now that Ilay is lying down.
Jung Chang-in shook his head inside and a friend said into the receiver. "Well, it's not like that,"
Jung Chang-in said, breaking his memory.
dear nephew No way, how could you not love those children? Jungkook
smiled softly.
But I had other things to do.

***

The room was dark. When the door opened, light from the hallway filled the room in a square
shape.
There was a silence like darkness in the room where only darkness was left aside except for the
long light coming in through the shape of the door. When I stopped walking, I heard a quiet, low
breathing.
"I guess he's not dead yet."
Jung Tae-eui muttered abruptly and went inside. When I closed the door behind me, darkness
came in and it was hard to see an inch ahead, and I turned on the yellow lamp that only
illuminated the front of the door. The dim light alone was not enough to scan the room.
On the bed, Ilay lay dead. It even feels strange that a man who can recognize sharply even if he
feels popular from a hundred miles outside is still motionless even when a person enters the
room. Moreover, he doesn't look any different from when Jung Tae-eui came and saw him. Not
a single wrinkle of the blanket covering him was disturbed.
"... ... ... Have you died?
Jung Tae-eui muttered seriously and took a step closer to the bed. He placed the rice bowl he
was holding in his hand on the side table, leaned over and brought his ear close to Ilay's face. He
was also thin, but the sound of breathing could be heard.
After a moment of hesitation, she reached out and touched her forehead. It was so hot that I
wondered if it would be better to bite down on a thermometer. But quietly and calmly, Ilay
closed his eyes so that he did not appear to be a person suffering from such a high fever. He was
surprisingly white from the start, and now he's pale as a ghost from having eaten it, but other
than that, you can tell he's just asleep.
'A person who wants to be weak is a poison that is not strange even if you care about your life.
... ... ... Well, when you become that monster, you won't die, but take a look at it from time to
time. If you find cold at any time, you should contact the corpse disposal team, so let me know
right away.
Gyoho from the medical class, who was grimacing as he mumbled nonchalantly, brushed his
head.
Even if this monster doesn't die, there's no way this guy is going to be okay as long as he's
human. It's natural to have a fever like this and not be able to move while lying down. Maybe we
should be thrilled to have a reaction like this, saying, 'This guy was human too.' If I think about
it, maybe there will come a day when I'll see him lying in bed again with a fever like this before
he's alive.
"So, people have to buy a little bit of what they want. I knew something like this would happen
someday."
I wondered if he would need an antipyretic, but I had a similar situation earlier in the afternoon,
so I had already given him an antipyretic. It didn't seem like a good idea to take antipyretics in
excess of the right amount. So, if I preferred to get up and move around a bit, my body would
could do his job and find some balance, but seeing him lying like that with his eyes closed like
that, it didn't look like he would be able to recover. get up and move at all. "Hey... ... ... get up
and have a few drinks........................................?"
I tried to speak softly just in case, but there was no response. He seemed to have completely lost
consciousness.
At this point, if a bad guy comes in and swings a sword even once, I'll go straight to the finish
line. However, it is also this guy who leaves the door open without closing it, and the numerous
ugly candidates below who are missing out on this golden opportunity are a pity.
In any case, Jeong Tae-ui, who had no intention of taking the initiative and becoming an ugly
man, complained, "I will have no choice but to overcome it with my own strength," but he filled
a plastic bag with ice. He wrapped it in a thin towel and placed it on Ilay's forehead. If any of my
co-workers had seen it, they would have asked me to wet a towel and cover my whole face. If he
does so, Tae-Eui Jeong will be treated as a hero and receive applause instead of anger from his
colleagues.
But those damn comrades are disgusting these days.
Jeong Tae-eui took off his jacket, threw it away and went to the bathroom. The instructor's
room has an attached bathroom, so one is good.
As I was taking off my pants, I suddenly glanced at the mirror in front of the shower stall. This
boy's face is getting brighter day by day. The appearance of bright colors, the face is just
drawing paper. If the bruises were enough to go away, they would come back, and if the
wounds got a little better, they would tear again, so there was no day when my face was clean.
It's been like that lately, and now I almost forgot what my face looked like. Jung Tae-eui let out
a long sigh as the stream of hot water hit her head. Anyway, I finished my normal work day
today. Another day has passed, so when I go back to my room, I have to put another cross on
the calendar.
But, hopefully, when Jeong Tae-eui goes back to his room and sleeps one night, when he returns
tomorrow morning, that man will not be the same, turned into a cold corpse in the
bed. I wondered if it would be strange to say that even if I get sick, I get sick like this, even if I
die, at some point, I die insignificantly.
Ilay Ligrow and death.
I tried to mutter those words under my breath in my mouth. And I thought, wouldn't there be a
combination of words that didn't go so well together. Would the death of that monstrous man be
justifiable? Besides, if the death was meaningless because of the poison in the pleural water, it's
pretty amazing because it's not that surprising.
I really want to die like this, but at some point I'm going to get out of bed. Even for a man who is
only a threat to others because he is alive and moving, it was very uncomfortable to lie down
like this. Except for the fact that he is currently serving as an instructor, there seems to be quite a
bit of difficulty in helping the family business.
Jeong Tae-eui also, when this man dies, he will feel more comfortable when he dies, but there
are certain things that will make him feel more comfortable while he lives.
"At least, I don't want to die... ... ."
After washing off the soap bubbles moderately, Jeong Tae-ui cooled down as the moisture on
her skin evaporated, so she curled up, put a bath towel on her head and came out of the
bathroom. The air-conditioned room was much warmer than the bathroom.
After wiping the moisture from his body first, he wiped his head with a towel and returned to
bed. The taste of the side table was the same, and the lying figure did not change.
"Hey. when will it happen... ... ... It's strange to see you die like this."
Jeong Tae-ui muttered to himself as he hung the towel he had been drying his hair with around
his neck. If anything looks natural, it would be more appropriate for this man to twist someone
else's neck than to lie down like this. Regardless of whether it is right or wrong for social justice.
"If it's weird, you're not unusual at all, coming in and out of my room helplessly." A soft
voice sounded.
Jeong Tae-ui, who grabbed the towel without realizing it, blinked and looked at Ilay, who was
still motionless with his eyes closed. As if he had said a word at any time, his appearance, like a
piece of wood, was still there.
three days have passed
The submerged voice was incomparably fainter and softer than Jeong Tae-ui remembered, but it
was definitely that of Ilay.
"What, when did you wake up?"
"... ... ... ."
"If you wake up, pass your heart. It's under-boiled, so you can drink it."
But there was no response. The appearance of him lying pale with his eyes closed did not
change, so she wondered if she had heard something wrong a while ago.
"Hey. ... ... ... Eley.
Jeong Tae-eui called him quietly. I lean back gently over his head and look up at him from his
spandex. His face, paler than usual, I could only hear the occasional quiet breath.
"Are you in a position to say that you walk in and come out helpless in the room of the guy who
laid down like that and stretched out like that?"
"How was he?"
It seems I didn't mishear. He remained motionless, eyes closed, his lips moved for a moment, but
a voice was clearly heard. Although he seems sleepy and tired, his voice is becoming clearer
than expected.
Jeong Tae-eui thought for a moment. I soon realized what he was asking.
As soon as I wake up, before I take care of myself, the first thing I ask is the news about the
guy who stabbed me.
"I went to Hong Kong because I had broken eyes. I don't think I'll go blind, but I was told it's
still dangerous. I haven't watched the news after that, but it's probably hard to go back."
"Well? Then I'll have to look for it later." "... ... .
Find it and do it."
"I need to stab him in the side as well. A knife that had been soaked in toxin. The sleepy
voice, as if drunk, mumbled as if speaking from a dream. Hearing that, Jeong Tae-eui tired to
say that this guy is right even though he doesn't have much energy.
"If you want to do that, why don't you freshen up before that? I would have been living alone
with the bell for three days, so I wouldn't have any strength in my body, so why not moisten
your lips with a delicious taste?
Even so, the enemy is reassured when the man who has been wandering through death and
dying speaks. Perhaps unexpectedly, he might have wanted this man to live, and Jeong Tae-eui
thought as he sat by the bedside.
Suddenly, at the end of her gaze, Ilay's hand entered. In the dim light, a white hand that looked
bluish showed the back of his hand on the blanket. The finger on the tip of that finger moved
slightly, slightly. It felt strange to see it moving irregularly and occasionally with just the tips of
its fingers without moving anywhere else. It was as if only the fingers were alive.
Aha.
Jeong Tae-eui nodded his head. He seemed to know what he was doing. i'm estimating "I've
been lying in bed for days without moving, can you move properly? I don't know if my muscles
have loosened up."
Jeong Tae-eui said, lightly wiggling his fingertips in motion. Pisik, Ilay let out a whistle. A
smile-like appearance just circled around his lips and then disappeared.
"Well ... ... I'm sure you don't have as much strength as the others. It must be hard to even lift a
spoon, but I think you'll feed it as long as you carry it with you."
Now that he was fully conscious, he spoke very well, but his voice did not have as much power
as usual. It didn't seem like it would die out any time soon, but it was a tired, cracked voice.
Jeong Tae-eui frowned for a moment, grimacing as if reluctantly, but looked at Ilay with a
bloodless face and closed eyes, sighed and took a bowl of rice wine.
"Yes Yes. As the instructor said, a weak instructor should be quiet."
Morror's comments about putting his head in the tiger's jaws went through his mind, but
watching him die slowed his mind down a bit. Even if I die, I don't know if a tiger is a tiger, but
if I do, I'll do my best to bury that pale face in a bowl of rice and jump. Maybe if that happens,
you'll have to jump off the island and flee to some secluded corner.
While thinking like this, Jeong Tae-eui sighed again. I'm not kidding. If I hadn't known that this
man's complexion was pale, I really would have thought that a corpse was lying there. At least
this guy said, 'I don't have as much energy as other times,' but if it were me, I must have said, 'It
wouldn't be strange if I died right now' in a situation where I couldn't I didn't eat properly for a
few days and was sick with a high fever. There was no
When Jeong Tae-eui took the Mieum bowl and looked back, Ilay opened his eyes as if he had
just measured time. The dark eyes looked at the ceiling for a moment, as if an endless black
darkness had opened, and then only the eyes turned slightly downward and looked at Jeong Tae-
eui. It was as if only the eyes of the wax doll moved, and it was terrifying.
"... ... You don't have too much blood on your face. No matter where I go, I'll believe it's
Dracula." When Jeong Tae-ui spoke bluntly, Ilay laughed. This time, she smiles a little more
than before. "Yeah, is that why you're so worried about biting your neck?"
"¿I?"
"No?"
"... ... ... ... ... What if you were me?
I even thought for a moment that I was lying that I wasn't, but after all, a tiger is still a tiger even
if it dies. If you think about it here and then think about how that monster got better later, you
just have to watch your mouth.
Eley laughed again.
"Sometimes you are much wiser than me. like now."
It's good not to flirt, that's what it means.
Jeong Tae-ui did not feel that he was praised even when he was praised, so he stirred bitterly
with a spoon. At that moment, Ilay's hand suddenly came into view.
The hand, which previously only moved its fingers, now slowly clenched and unclenched its
fists. Still, as if it had lost some strength, it clicked its tongue and Jeong Tae-eui took a spoonful
of Mieum. There was a slight steam, but it seemed quite fresh. Let's drink some and it's
moderately warm.
"All right. rule."
Jeong Tae-eui took it to Ilay with a sad expression. After waking up, Ilay's eyes, which had been
looking straight at Jeong Tae-eui, were slightly slanted. "I know seven ways to poison a single
person by eating the same dish."
Jung Tae-eui paused at those slowly muttering words. Seeing a lot of nonsense words that
didn't fit Ilay, I immediately felt a momentary cry before thinking that this guy must be sick.
This bastard is saying this... ... .
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay, showing that he was very dissatisfied. Take the spoon he
brought. Suddenly, his voice hardened.
"If I was going to kill you, in this situation, I would have borrowed someone else's hand and
killed them three days ago without getting my hands dirty.
"... ... ... Aha. Which means you don't want me to die............?"
"That was until 30 seconds ago. I still liked you my way.
Some say this is ingratitude, or Jeong Tae-eui, remembering those words in the corner of his
head, clicked his tongue. Now I have heard Ryu's words that make me feel more uncomfortable
when I listen to the people around me. Who would love to hear someone throw their favor into
the murky water?
Come to think of it, this man was the kind of guy who could just throw it in the Lunar New
Year, even if it was affection, let alone other people's favors, but he didn't say it out loud with
his unique wisdom. But it was clear that he was a little crazy about the heat.
Jeong Tae-eui muttered, "When you feel energetic, eat it or throw it away." After putting down
the bowl of rice, he got out of bed.
But then, a hand grasping his wrist stopped him. The hand that had been clenching and
unclenching his fist slowly as if it had been hard a while ago was
surprisingly firm in his grip on his wrist, and Jeong Tae-ui hesitated. He turned his head to see
what he was thinking, the black eyes looked at him silently. Maybe it's a little difficult, it's like I
made a mistake, and it's like a look.
"... ... ."
Her lips, which had opened slightly to say what she was about to say, paused for a moment
because she couldn't remember the right words and then closed again. Jung Tae-eui forgot for a
moment her discomfort at the unexpected appearance she had never seen in that Ilray Ligrove.
Could this non-human being even think like a human being?
Jung Tae-eui lowered her gaze and looked at the large hand holding her wrist. It looked weak,
but it was a surprisingly difficult hand to shake.
Jeong Tae-ui stared at his hand and then moved his gaze to Ilay, who still had a worried face,
sighed quietly and released his hand.
"I was wrong. I made a mistake. ... ... don't go. If I don't eat that rice right now, I think I'm going
to die."
"... ... ... therefore?" "...
... . sorry. Tae."
It is clear that this man has gone crazy due to a high fever. Although his voice is a bit sleepy, I
thought he was awake because he was clear in his own way, but he was not. The reason for this
man must still be wandering somewhere beyond the chaos of consciousness.
Jeong Tae-ui tried to keep his face expressionless as it was and silently took the bowl from
Mieum. I wondered if my ears had gone a little funny because of the fever.
He gently placed the spoon full of bittersweet on his lips. Iley opened his mouth and drank the
bitter taste. He was such a gentle man, he looked so unexpected that I even felt ominous. But on
the other hand, not bad.
"It's refreshing."
Ilay, who slowly raised his throat, muttered after enough time had passed for the taste to spread.
"If you eat the wrong salty food in that state and end up dehydrated unfortunately, even you will
actually die."
"Uh-huh, it doesn't matter which country."
Eley laughed subtly. Jeong Tae-eui felt that he was going to miss it, but without showing it, he
quickly took out the Mieum and forced it into his mouth. He intended to plug that mouth
somehow, but Iley, who drank the second spoonful of bitter taste without saying a word, d i d n 't
forget and continued.
"Do you think I won't even die?"
"Well ... ... . If you have a fever like this and you talk like this, at least you won't have a high
fever."
Tae-eui Jeong, holding an empty spoon, gently placed the back of her hand on Ilay's forehead
and released it. She could still feel the warmth that far surpassed that of peace. If you have a
fever like this, you will almost always be comatose, out of your mind and sometimes you will
talk nonsense, but that is also unusual. he is an unusual man.
"Ah."
As he opened the third spoonful of rice, Ilay suddenly muttered, What about Jeong Tae- eui? He
raised his eyes and looked at Ilay. Elijah closed his eyes and said quietly.
"One more
time." "Yes?"
"It's good to have cool hands. It's a little hot right now."
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay with a smile. Then she put down the spoon and placed the back of
her hand on her forehead again. Jeong Tae-eui's hand was warm to be honest, but his forehead
was obviously much warmer.
"Can you make a new ice pack?"
"No, my hands are better. cool and soft ... ... ... warm on the other hand."
Yes, yes, you can use it as a human cooler as much as you want. Ilay closed his eyes and silently
placed Jeong Tae-eui's hand on his forehead, then at some point, he raised his head a little. And
placed his hand on her cheek. Her cheeks were also warm. It was so strange that he was so pale
despite being so hot, so Jung Tae-eui fixed her gaze on him.
Suddenly, Elijah opened his eyes. When the black eyes and gaze meet, there is no reason to do so,
but the body stiffens.
"While I'm out." "... ... ?"
"How is the impotent Professor Jeong? Looking at her face, she seems to be firmly attached to
someone else, but who is it this time?
Ilay's gaze swept over Jeong Tae-ui's temple. Not only the temple, but the whole face is covered
with bruises. there is nothing surprising.
"If you know who it is, will the instructor give you revenge instead of the impotent teacher? I
need to take the first debt with my life, and I should be able to speak up because I am very afraid
of the consequences, Won. What... ... ... It would have been nice to have rested a little while the
instructor was lost in coma, but unfortunately I couldn't. I was busy checking his condition every
hour to see if he had just died. I couldn't sleep well and watched whether he died or not."
"Haha. For three days-. Even the director can't do anything."
"If you put it that way, it's wrong to befriend humans who are threatened with their lives in
every direction."
Tae-eui Jeong looked up and gazed at the ceiling for a moment, then shook her head.
Friendship freezes to death. Human relationships are a two-way process. Even if Jeong Tae-ui
thinks it is a relationship that can be achieved his way, if the other person does not, then there
is no such thing as a human relationship in the first place.
If he wasn't Elay's lieutenant, I probably would have asked about him once or twice a day, but
that was it. You can't establish a two-way relationship with this man.
Ilay also muttered, "He is a close friend," and subtly smiles, perhaps thinking the same thing.
The other hand, following his words again, calmly shifted the other hand and put it on his
forehead, and there was no difference in the temperature of his hand or his face, he thought and
shook his hand. If a cold hand is better than an ice pack, would you rather bring ice and hold it
in your hand?
"Jeong-tae.
At the sudden sound of his name, Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay. On rare occasions, Iley, who
called his name with clear pronunciation, did not look at him. He mumbled to himself as if he
was thinking about something, looking at him somewhere in the air.
"Yes, three days. it was you."
"... ... ? Like I said, I just looked to see if he was dead, but I didn't do anything. If you had a bad
dream, it's not me. Even if someone extended their magic to you, it was a coma illusion."
Jeong Tae-eui said quickly in case a strange spark broke out. For three days, my whole body
hurts and I've lost my mind, but to hear that it was all because of you is embarrassing and
shameful.
However, Ilay did not seem to have any intention of blaming Jeong Tae-eui. He was just
thinking about something, looking into the air, listening to Jeong Tae-eui and slowly turning his
gaze back. Those eyes were smiling.
"I have a slightly better defensive instinct than others, so I never lose consciousness when I fall
asleep. Even when you feel uncomfortable. A part of consciousness must be awake. Regardless
of whether you can move your body freely or not."
Hearing those slow words, Jeong Tae-ui quickly traced the memories of the three days. I only
came to visit Ilay regularly to check on his condition, but I had never done anything that would
generate a grudge. I thought I might have said something nasty, something that didn't sound
good to me, but once in my memory, that didn't happen.
thank God. Maybe it's just me who has a strong defensive instinct.
Every time I come to see Eley, who is losing his mind, I think to myself, 'I knew you were
going to be like this one day. Jung Tae-eui, who muttered something like 'It's ugly,' was relieved
that he didn't say those words with his mouth.
"Isn't it so strange that the guy who always grabbed people like a mouse was doing this?"
Eli said with a soft smile. The hand on Ilay's forehead moved slightly. Ilay's smile widened
when he felt his touch.
Damn I heard you.
Jeong Tae-eui rolled his eyes and averted his gaze. Obviously, he must have been in a daze
with a high fever, but that sort of thing had gotten to a certain point and now he was. "But
anyway, you woke up as you were told, okay?"
As he pondered what to say to Jeong Tae-eui, Ilay added, choking to see if his head was clearly
visible. Jeong Tae-eui, who was turning his head with a frown, wondering if he had said that,
said he would quickly hit a player because he couldn't see anything better if he kept his mouth
shut.
"Yes, I woke up fine. Don't get sick inappropriately. It's still warm."
But, as is usually the case with words, oddly enough, when I said that, I really felt that way. It
would be funny if other people heard it, but it makes me feel sorry for human beings who used
to be scary because they were always so slow. ...
... I felt like laughing at myself even though I was thinking about myself and not someone
else. Jeong Tae-ui thought the hand on his forehead was too hot, so he switched hands again
and asked as a sigh.
"If I had heard it all at once, I would have answered even a single word.Why are you making me
worry?"
Ilay suddenly grimaced strangely, but without saying anything, he looked at Jeong Tae-eui and
immediately remembered a subtle expression as if he was smiling. And he looks at Jeong Tae-
eui as if he is seeing something very strange, and then smiles.
"I wasn't conscious enough to even respond. Anyway, it's the first time I've been sick like that
since I had measles as a kid. It was the only way I could understand the people around me."
"You look like you have measles."
I thought measles would get away with it too, but Iley answered Jung Tae-eui bluntly, as if it
was funny.
"I've been rude to you from before, but I'm an ordinary human who has suffered all sorts of
ailments and grown up normally. It's measles - didn't most people get measles at least once when
they were young? You wouldn't have caught it either."
Jeong Tae-ui answered the first sentence, pretending not to have heard it.
"Well. When I was three years old, I heard I was seriously ill. I don't remember, but word is I
lived with a disease when I was young, so there's nothing good about getting measles."
"Measles has a high morbidity rate. ... I must have been sick lying next to Jeong Jae-i."
"Well. I don't remember what happened then. As far as I can remember, both my brother and I
grew up healthy."
Jeong Tae-eui closes his mouth trembling. I didn't want to make my brother's story too long. I
must say that somehow it felt like I was throwing prey to a wild beast.
"Even if I say things like Gil Sang-chun or something I don't understand in English, I grew up
getting sick and playing normally. brother and I ... ... A person who truly gives blessings will
not make the person next to him sick."
The backstory was like an internal dialogue. I didn't want to ask for understanding, so I'm
actually talking to myself.
Jeong Tae-eui suddenly felt overwhelmed by those dark, unknowable eyes staring at him, and
removed the hand resting on his forehead. The heat on his forehead had already transferred, and
he was no longer cool or fresh.
"Well. Obviously, you're not my lucky charm. Just because I'm with you doesn't mean I'm smart
enough to drink poison, or that I don't drink poison at all. To me, I'm just an ordinary human
being."
Tae-eui Jeong, who was picking up the rice dish, looked at Ilay, who was muttering under his
breath as if he was thinking to himself. He doesn't even have a heart sensitive enough to be
offended by the slogan: 'You are a generalized and generalized human being.' However, there
are still many unanswered words today.
"Eat yourself. eat and sleep Seeing that he is fine now, he will be much better tomorrow." Or he
can become normal with his monstrous stamina, adding, Jeong Tae-eui cut off his words. Ilay,
who was looking at Jeong Tae-eui with no intention of opening his mouth, even if he put it on.
lips, he suddenly smiled. Slowly moving his hand, the white hand on the opposite wrist and
stroking his arm was strangely irritating. Nibbling, gnawing, little insects seem to be
gnawing at your nerves.
It's not bad, though. No, to put it bluntly, instead of being bad....
Ilay mumbled as if he was still talking to himself, then suddenly closed his mouth. Then, I
looked up and stared at the ceiling. As if a thought had hit a wall.
In the blink of an eye, the eyelids moved once. As if loosening a stiff muscle, the hand that was
slowly massaging the arm stopped. Ilay, who was staring at a point in the air for a moment as if
the accident he was groping for had hit a wall, then looked down silently. And look at Jeong
Tae-eui expressionlessly.
not good. something is wrong The fact that a guy who always smiles and bites people's necks
does not have a single expression on his face is not a good sign and, above all, it is very
unfamiliar. The black eyes that didn't get a single light were strangely unfamiliar. More so than
when you casually grab someone's neck.
"... ... ... . I'm not going to eat?"
Jeong Tae-ui said as casually as possible and put down the bowl. It seemed like it would
never be good to stay too long. Moreover, if you think about it, isn't this guy crazy right
now? He seems perfectly normal, but at first glance it obviously wasn't the usual.
When will he suddenly go crazy and ram a spoon down a person's throat, or break a bowl and
slit their throat with the fragments.... ... .
"I didn't say I didn't eat."
When Jeong Tae-eui put down the bowl, Ilay said quietly. The black eyes looking at Jeong
Tae-eui unfamiliarly looked like a smile at first glance.
Slowly, slowly, even for a moment, he felt as if he was going to lose his breath at that moment.
Although he speaks calmly, he speaks in a voice that is vaguely hard to hear even in his own
ears.
"Watching it move, it looks like it has the strength to lift a spoon, so eat it yourself. Anyway, I
knew it was alive, so I'll see you soon."
"Anyway, today's work will be finished, so nothing will happen, so why are you in such a
hurry?"
Eli said with a laugh. Her soft and tender voice is like the one a witch makes when she lures a
child. It is a sound that hides its nature deep down.
Why is this guy like this, yet why does he suddenly make a hoarse voice like a cat? Also, the
signs are pretty bad.
As Jeong Tae-ui slowly withdrew his hands and tried to force his legs to stand up, Ilay sighed
quietly and closed his eyes. Then, a tired and helpless figure suffering from high fever for three
days covered his pale face and shivered a little.
"... ... ... . Would you like to sit down?"
It will be easier to eat if you place the pillow in an upright position and sit on it.
After hesitating and hesitating, Ilay opened his eyes again and looked at Jeong Tae-eui. He didn't
say anything, but since he didn't refuse, Tae-eui Jung approached Ilay and leaned in to support
him.
Her face came close to my ear. That's when. A faint laugh sounded like the sound of wind in his
earlobe.
"One sense is a really good guy... ... Sometimes I can't keep up with my judgment like this."
"Eh... ... ... ?"
It was a low-key voice. And the hand slowly rubbing the wrist and arm, as if trying to figure out
how far it could move, was also slow and weak.
However, the moment Jeong Tae-eui put his hand under his shoulder to help Ilay lift him up, the
white hand that calmly grasped the elbow was imbued with overwhelming power.
"... ... !!"
My eyesight changed in an instant.
At the same time as he held Jeong Tae-eui's elbow, a hand grasped just below his chin violently
shook his balance.
The moment she thought she could not control herself as she choked on air, Jeong Tae- eui took
a deep breath. The bed against her back was obviously soft, but the springs could not absorb the
sudden impact.
The man who threw Jeong Tae-eui on the bed, who had been lying motionless on the bed a
moment ago, was already on her when Jeong Tae-eui sighed and opened her eyes.
"Didn't you mean?"
Eley was smiling. Unable to understand the meaning of her words, Jeong Tae-ui blinked once
and frowned. He didn't know what it was, but it was clear that the situation was not pleasant.
"It's dangerous, did you just feel it? Then you should have jumped right then and there.
Jeong Tae-eui still looked at Ilay, who was still uttering words he seemed to know, and muttered
bitterly.
"What. What's wrong with you Is it because the taste is sour? Or are you unlucky to be with me?
If it's the former, I might be a little bit wrong, but if it's the latter, it's none of my business."
He's good at doing crazy things for no reason, so even if he responded with one word, 'simply'.
However, Iley asked if Jeong Tae-ui's voice could not reach Eley's ears, and the words did not fit
the context at all.
"During the war, he was sent on an operation and offered food and women to soldiers who
couldn't eat or drink for a few days and whose lives were at stake. Statistically, what did they
choose? ... me. This."
With a playful addition, a puff of laughter descended near his face.
Hopefully, I thought.
I was sick for three days and could not move. Nothing was eaten. Moreover, even now, she was
barely conscious, but the situation in which she boiled high fever has not changed. The hand
that grasped the wrist, the forehead that touched the nape of her neck and the breath that blew
on her chest was as hot as it burned. It was difficult to move my body freely as I had to move
my fingers, wrists and arms slowly to see if my body was moving correctly.
Jeong Tae-eui shook the miserable hand that gripped his wrist several times, but it did not
move. He thought for a moment if he had put all his strength into his grip, but his body,
which was pressed on top of him, did not move at all, and so did his hands.
"Ilay! --Hey!"
Jeong Tae-eui exclaimed nervously. Then only laughter returned. The lips moving on the ear
climbed up the cheeks and touched the lips, and fierce fangs bit them.
"Ouch--hey, it hurts! Damn it, why is she suddenly in heat again and it's crazy?
What kind of power is this guy that he couldn't even get his blood? ... Hey, better then, better
later!
Looks like this damn bastard was about to go back to the hammock.
Jeong Tae-eui cried several times, but got no response. Ilay looked over Jeong Tae-eui's body,
laughing sometimes without any reaction, as if he had lost his ear.
It is different from other times. At other times, I could afford it. He didn't seem impatient at that
time, but at other times he was smiling, joking and talking about it, and cleaned Jeong Tae-eui's
body like that. But now, without responding, he gently caressed Jeong Tae-eui alone. It's as if
he didn't want to listen to what Jeong Tae-eui has to say.
"Hey, I'll do it after I'm better.What's the guy who was dying with no energy still doing it
with the fever boiling? Do it after the fever goes down and you're looking for energy.When
did I decline...............................?"
It was a little pathetic after I said that, but Jeong Tae-ui sighed and muttered.
If you think about it, yes. Ilay sat on top of Jeong Tae-eui as if he remembered it from time to
time, but Jeong Tae-eui never seriously refused. In fact, he had a strong desire to deny that
refusal would work for him, but on the other hand, it was because Jeong Tae-eui felt that way
when he took a bet.
Looking at it this way, I felt he had a very strange concept of chastity. Again, he didn't move.
My chest felt a little cold.
There was no sense of crisis. Then, as always, it would come off after rubbing and wrapping it
properly, so it was just one more bite that I had already done several times. But this monstrous
power.
It was hard to believe the power of a man who had just awakened after being in a coma for
days. Even now, I could not believe that he was still suffering from high fever. Besides, there
was only one hand holding Jeong Tae-ui's two hands.
Although Jung-tae himself was not superior to others, he thought he had the same strength as a
standard adult male. But at least one hand, you can not withstand such power.
He said the fool is strong, and he was right. Because there's nothing wrong with the old
saying. "Hey, Elle-.... ."
"You won't refuse?"
For the first time, Ilay answered Jeong Tae-eui. It would have been correct to call it a
confirmation or a question instead of an answer, but Jeong Tae-eui frowned at the question
mixed with a slight grimace.
"Did I ever dodge when you attacked me? There wasn't.
"Mmm. Will you really refuse? ... - Even so?
She laughed in his ear. Her hand pulled down Jeong Tae-eui's pants. The pants, which had
already barely fallen over the hips, fell below the thighs. Instead, the legs were tied to the pants,
making movement even more difficult.
exposed groin. It should have been cool in contact with the air, but on the contrary, it
became even hotter. It was because Ilay's body temperature, which was pushing
from above, she was touching him directly. No matter what texture he removed, Ilay's lower
body pressed against Jeong Tae-ui's body as it was.
It's not just my mood that I feel hotter than other times. My whole body was like a ball of fire.
The mouth suddenly biting Jeong Tae-eui's breast and licking it pressing it hard with his tongue,
the hand grabbing Jeong Tae-eui's hand, the other hand grabbing the back of his knee and
opening his thigh, and the genitals rubbing in between.
I really feel like I'm going to burn. Jeong Tae-eui was even more scared. You won't really get
burned, but if it's that hot... ... .
"Hey. Really, I'll do it later. You don't know how horny you are right now Fucker, you're crazy.....
...
. Even so, don't you know that a guy with a body like a fireball will completely destroy his body
if his fever rises even higher?
"Haha, let's stop because of me... ... ?"
"You said you wouldn't throw it away later - idiot, think of your body!"
Jeong Tae-eui screamed in anger. But even after being abused, Iley laughed out loud at what
was so good: he must have been crazy. The piece of meat rubbing the tip between his legs
raised its head even more.
"I just have a little fever, but my mind is very smart. It's so vivid that I can remember all the
dreams I had while I was sleeping."
Hearing Ilray's mutterings, Jeong Tae-eui frowned.
"dream... ... ? Are you doing this to me right now just because the dream place is wild? "Um-
that's how it is. Originally, I didn't intend to do it this way, but I'm excited about it and, most of
all, it hurts because my lower back is pulled. ... ... However, it's inconvenient to have one hand
tied."
Ilay muttered to himself, and once again gave strength to the hand holding Jeong Tae-ui's
wrist. Suddenly, he stood up and pulled the blanket beside him. Then, he stuffed one end into
his mouth and tore it with difficulty.
In front of Jeong Tae-eui, who just stared at him with wide eyes, not knowing what he was
doing, Iley, who tore a long quilt, tied it in layers with one hand and mouth, and began to bind.
Jeong Tae-eui's hand with him. .
So far, his hands were the same, but being held and tied had a completely different feeling. And
he was moving his hands like crazy.
This is not all, I thought. When Ilay, who had barely bound his wrists and fixed him to the
headboard, sat on Jeong Tae-eui's chest and looked at him and smiled bitterly, Jeong Tae-eui
paled at the ominous feeling that was spreading through his body. chest.
Dangerous. not good. The moment I saw Ilay smiling happily while licking his blood-stained
fingers that had been scratched by Jeong Tae-eui's busy hand, that feeling became a reality.
Moreover, as he sat on Jeongtaeui's chest and bound his wrists, Ilay's groin inevitably came
close to his collarbone. He lifted his head under his chin and came into view, even if he didn't
like the quivering genitals.
I was horrified. It was also thick enough to be afraid to look at. The long dark red object seemed
to stab Jeong Tae-ui's chin if he leaned forward a little.
Ilay, who had licked the blood from his fingertips, seemed to have guessed why Jeong Tae-ui
suddenly turned his head with an unpleasantly stiff face. suddenlylaugh "It's hard to make a
face you hate like that.Today you're .............................It's a dish with which you should be
friend.
He grabbed his genitals lightly and lifted his waist from Jeong Tae-ui's chest. The object under
his chin reached his nose. The flesh, which seemed to touch her face even if she got an inch
closer, was even more horrible when seen up close.
However, Jeong Tae-ui opened his eyes and looked at Ilay. It took me a while to interpret what
he said now.
"What... ... ... What is it to be friends with such an abomination!
"It's ugly. it's too Even so, he's a guy who had a good time putting his head in your things and
rubbing them together, but it's unfortunate to say something like that. Besides, you have to think
about your position to eat up and down that abomination. yeah?"
"this-.... !"
I was trying to scream. I tried to spit out a lot of swear words. But Jeong Tae-eui had to shut
his mouth again. As soon as he opened his mouth, Ilay tried to push his penis.
As soon as the object touched the inside of her lips, Jeong Tae-ui turned her head in shock. For a
moment, I thought I was choking.
The sensation of the tip of the glans pushed slightly into his mouth remained, and Jeong Tae-
ui turned his head and spat under the bed. A quiet voice is heard in his ear. "Hey, you have to
open your mouth wide. Then it doesn't go in well. Even if I open it all the way, I want half of
it to go in."
"You crazy bastard... ! You're doing something like that because you have nothing to do, you
idiot! Yeah, put it, put it somewhere! Let's see if it cuts you even if I bite it, your fucking dick
and my teeth, if you want to see which one is harder, try it!"
Jeong Tae-ui shouted like crazy. If my hands were intact, the road would have gone crazy. He
raised his knees and tried to take a picture of that crazy guy's back, but even he couldn't do it
with the heavy hand that turned his hand back and pressed his lower abdomen.
"Jung Tae. If you don't suck properly, you are the one who sees the pain. Unfortunately I don't
have anything to use as a lubricant at the moment. --Oh, yes, there are some cans of your
favorite beer, but that's not enough as a lubricant."
"Yun-.... ."
crazy After this guy got sick with fever, his head must have gone crazy. He wasn't a normal guy
in the first place, but he wasn't this crazy, this is crazy.
Losing her words and looking at Ilay, she traced Jeong Tae-ui's lips with her thumb as if she felt
it. In the blink of an eye, she tried to bite her finger, but slightly avoided his hand. "It's painful
and whatever, don't even think about bringing me that ugly thing. Because I'm really going to
bite I'll eat the floor and clean it as usual. Why are you suddenly, you bastard, you idiot?
As Jeong Tae-ui used evil, Ilay sighed. A muffled voice, as if sad, pierced his ears in disgust.
"Tae, Taey, a guy who doesn't have bad hair, why didn't you understand my personality
correctly while you were by my side? When you come out like that, I'm more than happy to do
so." "This crazy... ... ... ! Let's see if I get those words out even if I bite them!"
"How nice? Then I'll have to change the order a bit. I tell you, Tae, this is what you caused.
When I said fast, I would have suffered less if I had washed it gently. Don't regret it."
"What the-... !"
Ilay moved away from Jeong Tae-eui's chest. Even though the weight on my chest had
disappeared, my chest still felt clogged. No, it seemed to be getting heavier and heavier. Ilay's
expression as he returned to the foot of the bed slowly rubbing his genitals was the same as
usual. As usual, he is relaxed and cold hearted. That was even more frightening.
A nodding penis caught my eye in his hand. The object that made you frown just by looking at it
was already erect enough to have an erection. And the object, which was taller than usual, was
actually bigger than it was in Jeong Tae- eui's memory.
It's ridiculous. There's no way a thing like that could attach itself to a human body. No, it wasn't
human.
Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui's face, which had hardened from exhaustion, and smiled. With that
smile on his face, he slowly climbed up Jeong Tae-eui.
As a result, the tip of his penis rubbed against her thigh. At that moment, goose bumps flooded
Jeong Tae-ui's spine.
This madman was no joke. It's not even about rubbing and
finishing. "Ha, no... !"
"late."
Ilay simply cut off the words Jeong Tae-eui barely uttered with the tip of his frozen tongue. And
he widened Jung Tae-eui's thighs. The hand holding the back of the knee is like a huge rock.
"Uh-huh. Of course."
A voice mixed with laughter was heard. His gaze was directed towards Jeong Tae-eui's
groin. He was looking at the groin, which was in a state no different from Jeong Tae-eui,
who was tired and pale, and suddenly lowered his head.
The moment she felt the fangs of a wild beast touching the tip of her sensitive skin, Jeong Tae-
eui took a deep breath. She just wanted to tear it apart.
surrounded by a warm mucous membrane. Jeong Tae-ui shivered and shuddered at the sensation
that even hot water had spilled over his groin. He opened his eyes and raised his head. Between
his legs, Ilay licked Jeong Tae-ui's genitals and sucked on them. "Yuck.... ."
Jeong Tae-eui shrugged his shoulders. It looked like Dell. The heat in the mouth is so hot that it
hurts. The force of sucking the genitals vigorously, it seemed likely to pull things out. He was
suffocating from the painfully intense stimulation.
"Evil, ha, -... Ew-.... !!!"
My toes shivered. Trembling, wriggling, toes wiggling against their will.
It was the first time I had such a strong stimulus. Without even controlling their strength, they
devour them like a newborn sucking its mother's milk. There wasn't even pleasure. It was just a
'strong stimulation that made my eyes go white', hard to feel as pleasure.
I felt the object lift from the suffocating stimulation. It was unbelievable. The genitals were
standing up despite the stimulation that could not even be felt with pleasure.
Because of that pain-like sensation, Jeong Tae-ui felt no other sensation for a while. A little
below the genitals, the thumb, which seemed to rub the withered concave entrance several
times, was sinking into the root in an indentation. In order not to feel the eerie sensation of
incongruity that procrastinated as it dug deep inside his body, Ilay squeezed Jeong Tae-ui's
penis and sucked it vigorously.
"No, no, stop, ah, man, ................."
My eyes became hot. I tried to wake up, but I couldn't wake up with a strong sensation that I
didn't know if it was pain or pleasure.
"The taste is not as bad as I thought. It was my first time sucking on a guy's stuff, so I thought it
would taste a little more unpleasant. If it's this, it's okay to wash it every night. ... ... ... Hello,
Tae. You shouldn't be struggling like this anymore. It will hurt a little from now on. However, it
won't die, so don't worry too much. Ego-... ."
Ilay's voice seemed to come from far away.
That strong feeling simply disappeared. His penis, still holding his head erect from the tingling
sensation, was caught at the end of his vague vision. Crazy crazy bastard guy. Just those words
echoed in my foggy mind. With a breath coming to his chin, Jeong Tae-ui chewed those abusive
words inside several times.
However, the accident had again disappeared in white.
Ilay lay down on Jeong Tae-eui's body. Ilay, who grabbed both of Jeong Tae- ui's knees and
pushed them up, licked his lips while looking at the exposed groin. His breath seemed to rise.
"Very beautiful. A guy with this hobby would be cheap just to look at. ... ... ... this one. I'm
dangerous too. no no no no no no Tae, breathe.
laughter was heard. It was a low, soft, but eerie laughter.
The next moment, Jeong Tae-eui stopped breathing. My breath was up to my chin, and my head
went white, but I couldn't breathe. Only a stifled moan came out of my open mouth. It's too
small to be heard.
There was something unknown penetrating between Jeong Tae-eui's legs. Ilay's penis crinkled
and pushed into the tight hole where something had come out but never entered.
At first, less than half of the glans came out. The entrance opened to think that all the folds had
been opened, but it was trapped under the glans.
"Work, one, two, meat, save- .... ."
I thought I was going to die I seriously thought this man was going to kill me.
Fearful in the face of pain, Jeong Tae-ui looked at him with wide eyes. Ilay suddenly frowned.
Pushing his back with a face excited by the heat, he kicked his tongue down and bowed with a
sigh.
It was really meant to kill. He couldn't breathe even with his mouth open, but he placed his
lips over Jeong Tae-eui's mouth. and stick out his tongue.
"It's okay. You're okay. Be patient. because it's okay. come on, breathe in. you inhaled -...
Breathe out now. Slowly, to my breath.
It was a terribly soft voice. It's different from a while ago, and the ugly thing cutting the groin
below the waist is so kind and friendly you can't even imagine it. The sound that was obviously
Ilay's voice was never a voice this demonic man could make. Jeong Tae-eui holds on to the
mind-blowing voice. He licked his lips and gently sucked his tongue, matching the breath his
mouth breathed. As if with artificial respiration, she inhaled as she exhaled. She exhaled as she
sucked her tongue. Between a couple of times, my breathing improved.
However, the excavated object in the middle of the bottom did not move as it was and I felt a
great incongruity. When Jeong Tae-eui caught her breath a little, she curled up to get out of that
uncomfortable feeling. The hot thing was pushed out of the entrance.
Ha, Ilay laughed as if it were ridiculous.
"If you rescue the drowning guy, you shouldn't have to offer a bag as a reward, right?"
The soft voice had already disappeared.
A hand as unstoppable as that relentless voice grabbed Jeong Tae-eui's buttocks. Then he opened
it outward to widen the entrance, and lifted the waist remorselessly as if driving a nail.
"-... !!!"
No voice came out of the open mouth.
I felt as if I heard the sound of a fight, flesh breaking.
It seems that a moan was heard. That short moan, like a whimper, escaped from the mouth of
that con.
"End ... ... you give me Sigh, - ... quite ... ... ... to kill...........but."
The looks of madness spilled over with words sparingly spat out. Even in the vaguely blurred
mind, his gaze was clearly attached to her.
"porridge ... ... ... sign ... ... ... ... everything. ......"
As soon as I said that. As if hearing that sound, Ilay's laughter burst out. Excitedly, joyfully,
loudly, he laughed.
"Okay, then let's see how much they kill. ... ... ... Oh, what if I'm already crying?
His hand came and stole Jeong Tae-ui's eyes. It was then that Jeong Tae-ui realized that the
corners of his eyes were wet. As he watched the physiological tears moisten his fingers, he burst
into a crazed rage.
"You bastard, take him out! Get him out right now, you idiot! Can't you leave right now!"
Jeong Tae-ui screamed and ran wildly. I couldn't feel more sorry for my bound hands. He shook
his body and ran wildly, but when Ilay grabbed his calf and blocked it, the movement ended in
vain.
"Well? I'll let you go as far as you want... ... ... low. It doesn't fall off because you bite it so hard
and don't let go. damn. It's too sticky.
Ilay pretended to shake his waist a couple of times and then smiled humbly. That smile was
warm. When I lightly pulled my back back a few times, it dug into my body and the flesh that
seemed to have been attached to my flesh came out stiff. Jeong Tae-eui screamed. A star flew in
front of me.
The genitals that were extinguished, leaving only the glans, glistened viciously. Jeong Tae-ui
closed her eyes, bent her back a lot and put her legs in an awkward position in front of her. It's
because of the reflection of a terrible scene that I don't want to see again. Who would want to see
the gun that was firmly tucked into her incredibly open body, as if to tear a piece of thin skin?
"Get him out of here, you bastard... ... ."
With that alone, his whole body was already exhausted, and Jeong Tae-eui muttered in a blocked
voice. He was so pathetic and upset that he wanted to cry.
"I slept for three days and had a dream."
However, Ilay showed no signs of pulling it out and began to talk erratically. With one hand, he
gently rubbed the overlapping part of his penis and Jeong Tae- eui's body. Jeong Tae- eui
shrugged his shoulders in surprise.
"You and the little boy are flirting and flirting, and it looks like a lot of fun. It doesn't look very
appetizing, but the little boy is wiggling his waist in love between his four legs, and it's so
delicious that I was thinking of taking it and eating it."
"What... ... ... ."
"I woke up and see you in front of me, so you must have the talent to not fuck it up. It's
inevitable that you'll want to try it from time to time, right?
"... ... ... Crazy guy."
Jung Tae-eui grimaced as she ground her teeth.
I didn't know where I was dreaming about a dog, and I didn't know where I was going to resolve
the anger about myself. I feel like an idiot who was stunned by fear that this madman still died.
"By the way, unfortunately... ... ."
Suddenly, Illi grimaced in embarrassment. She frowned slightly and bit her tongue, looking at
Jeong Tae-eui.
"Now that I've tried acupuncture, I have a bad feeling. ... ... It seems like it would be incredibly
tasty."
It was the same as the end of the speech.
The knife, which had been dangling at the tip of the point, sliced through the body again in
an instant. The sound of flesh hitting the lower part of her stomach could be heard through
her wide buttocks.
It was only then that Jeong Tae-ui realized how terrible her screams sounded.
Puck, puck, puck, the impact as if hitting the entrance with a fist continued continuously. The
sensation of entry gradually disappeared. Instead, I felt sick to my stomach. The flesh that had
penetrated through the intestines filled the stomach and widened the space for me to enter.
He probably lost his mind for a while. he may have fainted It could have been a short time, or
he didn't know it had been a long time.
When he came to his senses, he saw Jeong Tae-eui holding his head and crying. He was
struggling and screaming loudly with his throat, which had exploded to the point where he could
smell blood.
Even though he struggled, Elay was still sitting between his legs, which were weak and creaking
from time to time. The shiny knife, covered with blood and semen, pierced deep into his body
and remained there for a while. Hot water like fire filled my stomach as it came out of my body.
The body's memory is amazing and Jeong Tae-eui realized that he had been missing for quite
some time. It wasn't the first time this crazy man had ejaculated in his body.
Jeong Tae-eui cried. It was terribly painful, unfair, resentful and sad, so I laid my neck down and
cried like crying.
Crazy bastard, I'm going to kill this bastard, this bastard who is worse than a gold digger.
Drooling, the bottom was creepy. Elijah pulled his penis out of his body. Even after having such
a cheap erection, still not wilted, Jeong Tae-ui cried again.
"And I said. It's better to go in order."
Eley whispered. The lips that touched and fell lightly on the forehead somehow were unrealistic,
so Jung Tae-eui stared at him with tears in her eyes. Eley gave a crooked smile as if he was in
trouble.
"You can't look at people like that. You should think about your body, Tae. yes?"
You don't like the way you look, so you're going to cut your throat? do what you want What's
more to back out of this situation?
Jeong Tae-ui's body was sagging and had no power, and only moved with the shape of his
mouth.
the one to kill
It seemed that Eli had read that form. After laughing out loud for a moment, he fell face down on
Jeongtaeui's body. He said while biting Tae-eui's cheek, who reflexively shrugged his shoulders.
"I originally thought I had to put one last bite in your mouth after drilling it without a circle so
that the bottom hole would be jagged."
Jeong Tae-eui stiffened his body. Just hearing those words made my spine tighten. Just do it.
Even if I squeeze out all the power I have left, I'll definitely bite the thing and cut it off.
Recognizing the troubled look, Ilay laughed again. He reached down, caressing the slightly
open mouth, which had been swollen from swallowing his object a while before. Blinking, Jung
Tae-eui's body jumped.
"If you're talking about tea, it's the size of your finger, so I was prepared for some teeth marks,
and I also wanted to open your mouth and wet it... ... God, don't be so nervous. I'm a human
being with compassion."
If I had had a little more energy in my body, I would have yelled and ridiculed them, but I didn't
have the energy to do so. Jeong Tae-eui was down and only tears were flowing.
"By the way, it's not just me today... ... , I mean, my body is not normal, then I have no energy
from before and my head is spinning. Also, the mouth is good, but the bottom is also very nice.
So, let me take a look at what you put in your mouth today."
Ilay licked Jeong Tae-eui's cheek. The tone was as if he was doing her a favor, and he wanted to
grind the corpse of this madman, but her wrists were still tied to the bed. He prods a little to see
if the skin on her wrist has come off.
Ilay continued to lick Jeongtaeui's cheeks, chin, lips, etc. It was as if a happy cat was lying
beside a sunny street. It was a cat that was terribly disgusting for a cat.
When this little bastard's wrists loosen up and he's a little more energetic, you shouldn't kill him
in any way possible.
At that moment, Ilay's items, which had not yet withered, slipped back between Jeong Tae-
ui's legs. Blurred consciousness became tense again. Rubbing his groin, which was already
numb, his genitals pushed back. "Ouch... ... ... ."
Even though it was already open enough to not close properly due to it going in and out
hundreds of times, it was painful enough to make me sweat. As Jeongtaeui's body stiffened, this
crazy man muttered and kissed her like she was a child, "It's okay, it's okay."
You crazy bastard, look at you, are you okay?
Jeong Tae-eui looked at him with a blue eye, thinking that he would faint from anger instead of
pain at this moment.
their eyes met. Ilay, who looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a slow smile like a beast that ate its
prey, sat on Jeong Tae-eui again with a sigh as he filled his genitals into Jeong Tae-eui's body.
At that moment, heat hit my skin. "Ts. I've never been sick, so I need to be able to properly
control my body. This is because I have no energy. "
If I hadn't had the power twice, I would have died a hundred deaths. If you don't have the
energy, get rid of the damn thing downstairs, mustering the last remaining strength to say, but
I felt the power slowly drain from Ilay's body, lying on his face.
"... ... ... ? hey, it's heavy Don't sleep, come out"
He muttered in a hoarse voice that was hard to understand, but Ilay, who could not have heard
him, did not respond. Jeong Tae-eui frowned. Hey, idiot, I called again, but there was still no
answer. I could only feel the high heat that made my skin ripen on contact with the loud, raspy
breathing.
After calling him several more times and cursing him, Jeong Tae-ui realized after a while.
Eley was not asleep. He passed out again and fell into a coma.
For a moment, Jeong Tae-eui's head became dizzy. It seemed like every cell was swelling
with anger to the tip of his head. There was no way he could pass someone kneading it.
Jeong Tae-eui experienced for the first time that day that he fainted due to outbursts of anger.

***

It seems that the saying that the heaviest thing in the world is the eyelids is true.
That was the first thought that came to my mind.
Jeong Tae-ui blinked his heavy eyelids several times. I thought blankly whether I should close my
eyes again or blink some more like this.
It was the fourth time I had this thought.
When I opened my eyes for the first time, my surroundings were dark. I don't know when I
opened my eyes. It was the same when I opened my eyes for the second time. Fortunately, I
blinked a couple of times at that time, but in the meantime I lost consciousness again. When I
opened my eyes for the third time, I looked away and looked at the clock. As if it had already
been turned on, the lamp on the bedside table was illuminated with the dimmest glow, so that
the wall clock was barely visible. It was just after 5 o'clock in the morning. I looked at the clock
and again fell asleep without knowing what grain it was.
And fourth, Jeong Tae-eui looked at the clock again as she struggled to open her eyelids, which
were weighing heavily on her. A little past 6 o'clock. It felt like quite a long time had passed
since the third time I opened my eyes, but in reality it had only been an hour and a half.
It seemed to be very rare when I was seriously ill. When I was sick, the night was particularly
long and it seemed like I had slept a long time, but when I woke up, in reality, not much time
had passed.
Can I sleep better? But before that, I think there's something I need to think about.
Taeyong closed his eyes. I wanted to leave the dazed consciousness of leaving, but after
regaining some consciousness, I decided that I should think about it. However, in the meantime,
consciousness dropped for a short time and then returned.When I opened my eyes again,
another ten minutes had passed. This time, my eyelids were a little clearer than before.
Let's stay I have to think of something, but what is it?
I blinked slowly once or twice, but my head was in a daze and I couldn't think of anything.
Then, the first thought that came to my mind was a familiar feeling of incongruity.
This was not Jeong Tae-ui's room. He wasn't unfamiliar, but it wasn't his room that he was used
to seeing every time he woke up. This place... ... ... Oh yes. This is Eli's room.
Jeong Tae-eui turned his head an inch. No one was there. I looked the other way, but there was
no one to see either. He didn't even feel popular. It seemed like he was the only one in the room.
Why am I lying alone in a room without an owner, Jeong Tae-eui thought blankly. But I was just
thinking about it, and I wasn't very curious about it. It seems that the thinking function in my
head is half stopped.
Anyway, I thought about getting up. Jung Tae-eui was drowsy, so he rested his arms on the
ground to support his weak body.
No, I was trying to find out.
However, the moment he moved his arm, he felt throbbing from his shoulder to his upper arm,
elbow and even his wrist, which made his eyes frown for a moment.
"Ay... ... ... ."
A groan escaped her mouth. But even that didn't come out right. A hoarse sound, like the sound
of wind, escaped from his throat. As soon as I opened my mouth, I felt an intense thirst and a
burning pain in my throat. Both lips and mouth were dry.
Now that I look at it, it's not just the neck or arms. He was complaining of a shooting pain as if
he had muscle pain in his lower back, stomach, legs and even buttock muscles, which he had
never felt pain in before.
Jeong Tae-eui was confused for a moment. I could not understand why this muscle pain was so
intense that I was afraid to move, it hurt not only in my muscles, but also in my bones.
He muttered hoarsely, ouch, frowned at the stabbing pain, then decided to get up anyway. Then,
with a crunch all over, he struggled to get up and sat up, barely supporting his body, which
screamed that he was going to die in pain.
I was afraid to sit down, so I slumped back down.
It felt like my body was breaking into pieces. There was no sensation between my legs. The
sensation of the flesh on the inside of the thigh being swept away, as if it wasn't its own. It felt
like stroking anesthetized skin. But the inside was hot as if on fire.
Perhaps it is because the moment you recognize the pain, you feel it more deeply, and as soon
as you think it hurts, the inner part of the leg hurts terribly. It feels like it has been burned by
fire. Yes, it was exactly the same feeling when I was burned.
And Jeong Tae-eui recovered his memories and thoughts amidst the pain welling up in tears.
Eley.
Eli Ligro.
this fucking bastard.
As soon as the memory came back to me, I was crying. The anger that swelled in my chest was
almost suffocating. The brain goes white.
Are you really going to kill this, are you really going to kill me after you die and risk my life to
really kill this thing? No matter how much I give my life, even if I can't kill that guy, I can't
help but grab that horrible thing and pull it out.
Jung Tae-eui could not breathe freely because his chest was shrinking, so he gasped and
clenched his fists. I had scraped him so hard to cut the thread that had bound my wrist, and
blood was dripping from my fingernails to dry. There was a bruise on my wrist, and the skin at
the site was peeling and bleeding. When I saw the footprints, my eyes rolled again. "Where did
this bastard go ... ."
After screaming and muttering a few words last night, the taste of blood spread through my
mouth with the sound of iron. There was no doubt that blood was also gushing from his neck.
"Where the hell did you go... ... ... !"
If it was right in front of him, it had a difference in strength, his dog personality, and it looked
like it would just run at him.
"You bastard, find this and just die... ... !"
On one side of his head, reason was alive, but on the other side, reason seemed to have
disappeared completely.
Although it was impossible for him to die prematurely in a situation where he could not care for
himself properly and his whole body felt as if he was about to die, Reason refused to make such
a calculation. emotions were running wild.
Jeong Tae-ui was lying on the bed, trembling. There was no pain in my body. I cried so much
that even my eyes were swollen. Although I cried so much, I should be happy that my tears
didn't dry up and my face didn't sting.
Jeong Tae-ui swiped her cheek with the back of his helpless hand. Then he said, 'Oh,' and
stopped. The cheeks were clean. I thought it would definitely be messy and sticky, but aside
from the stuffy stuff, it's dry. Come to think of it ... ... .
Jeong Tae-eui moved his legs slowly. A stabbing pain hit his back, as if his body could be
damaged by moving at most a few centimeters. Again resentment turned into bad words and
escaped from her mouth.
But so are the legs. There was no sticky or unpleasant sensation.
Jeong Tae-eui bowed his head. strange. My whole body should be in a state where I can't see
with my eyes open, so why does it feel so clean? It's sticky andgooey, so I'm going to have to
swear.Hopefully this is all a dream ...........................................................No work
Just by tilting his head, he felt the stabbing pain again and Jeong Tae-ui sighed.
Then, there's another strange thing, where did this crazy beast go?
I did it with a body that was boiling, so I should have passed out again with the heat elevated
again, but there was no sign of popularity in this bed or in the room. Maybe he died as a result?
So people put the body somewhere? ... . Jeongyeon sighed and shook her head. When people are
tired in their bodies and their minds go back and forth, they keep thinking in vain.
Jeong Tae-ui slowly wiped his body, which had been buried deep in the blanket. It hurts to
even move my arm. Seeing that his body is warmer than usual, he seems to have a fever.
Still, if I don't get sick, I'm not human either.
As I slowly ran my fingertips over my body, my skin ached wherever I touched. It hurt like a bad
cold. Her sensitive fingers tingled across my swollen skin and bitten breasts.
Suddenly, the blood rushed to his face.
Wherever he touched, the sensation of touching Ilay's hand and lips came vividly to his
mind. I wonder if there is a place in this body that has not been reached.
"... ... ... ... ... ... ."
After regaining my energy, I thought I should first rub this body so that the skin would come off.
The hand that brushed his body finally reached his groin. I trembled, my hands shook. A cold
sweat broke out on his back as he remembered the terrible pain of the night before.
He carefully poked at it with his fingers. He touched the hot, swollen soup. It was so hot that my
body was bouncing.
The wound hurt so much that it felt like a fire was lit as soon as I could have touched it.
But still, his hands were dry. There was no dirt or mucus on it. Jeong Tae-eui
frowned as he looked at his own hand.
It was when.
The door opened.
Jeong Tae-ui, who was turning his back to the door, shrugged his shoulders. He grabbed his
squeaky body and turned his head. Through the open doorway Ilay was entering.
It looked good.
He must have bragged about his incredible stamina just a few hours ago, but he still had a fever,
but now he comes in with a clean face as if something had happened.
"Oh, you woke up. I thought I wouldn't be able to get up for a few more hours."
"... ... ."
He was no different than usual. With a cold and indifferent face, with a slight smile on his face,
his face was the same as usual.
"You ... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui sharpened his teeth and opened his mouth. Seeing that brazen face again took my
breath away.
"Thank you it was fine. When I woke up in the morning, my body was light and my fever was
gone. I don't have much energy than usual and should only eat porridge for a day or two."
Ilay approached mumbling that nothing had happened. Before Tae-Eui Jeong, who was grabbing
the pillow as he could to throw anything in his hand, could even swing his hand, he placed the
tray he was holding on the bed, exactly on the pillow Tae-Eui was holding.
"I thought I couldn't get it up, so I brought some from the restaurant in moderation. Did you like
the vegetable salad with plain yogurt and cheese? That's two.
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui, who was about to burst out in anger, froze with his mouth open and looked at
Ilray. Ilay sat on the side of the bed and turned the fork in front of Jeong-tae, then looked at her
as if asking why. It's very obnoxious to bow one's head.
"You."
Jeong Tae-eui spoke softly. I bit my trembling lip once, then looked at his haggard face with a
sarcastic blue gaze. It wouldn't be strange to put a fist in his face at any moment.
Ilay raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled. With a slightly more serious smile on his lips, he
nodded as if he had something to say.
"Why."
Looking straight into that shameless face, Jeong Tae-eui clenched his fists. And the first
question that popped into my head popped into my mouth.
"Now that your fever is down, are you feeling okay?"
With a very fierce face and an argumentative tone, Ilay kept his mouth shut for a moment. With
an expression on his face as if he had heard something he hadn't thought of, he frowned and
pointed to himself.
"Me?"
"So, there is someone other than you who was not feeling well due to high fever." Currently,
Jeong-tae himself is not feeling well, but at least the fever is not boiling.
As he spoke even more fiercely and unpleasantly, Ilay remained a little more silent and looked
at Jeong Tae-eui. Then, suddenly, he covered his mouth with one hand as if he was
worried about something. He seems to be struggling with a difficult situation when he rubs his
chin and lowers his head.
However, after watching it for a moment, Tae-Eui Jeong began to cry within seconds. It was
from the sound of laughter flowing softly through her fingers. He was not worried, he was
laughing out loud.
"Hey.... -!!!"
As Jeong Tae-ui was about to scream, Ilay said sarcastically while rubbing his still smiling lips
with his hand.
"Why. If I still have a fever and feel bad, would you like to guide the body and take care of it?
"I'm a crazy asshole! If you had killed the person who raped me, you would have killed
me.Why are you taking care of me?
"Then why are you asking something like that as the first word?"
How on earth did the structure of this guy's head come about? Desperately feeling how unfair it
would be to listen to this man talk about rescuing his hair, Jeong Tae-eui pulled his hair out.
"What the hell are you thinking? What do you get into your head to live with something like
rape? You're going to kill me? You wanted to kill me?! I really thought I was making a living
yesterday, you know?
"Oh, sorry. Because of the heat, my head wasn't spinning properly. Why are you like this It is
said that when a person feels threatened with life, the instinct to preserve the species is
activated. I guess that kind of instinct that I should leave my seed was born out of my sanity. I
must have been seriously ill to the point where I really felt my life was in danger."
Eley said with a very serious face. Come to think of it, this guy was in pretty serious condition,
but he had been in a coma for several days and his fever wouldn't go down, so it wasn't normal.
But then he suddenly regained consciousness and threw the cushion that was within reach.
"What a frozen instinct to preserve a career to drop those damn seeds on the man himself!"
"Ahaha, that's right. But moving like that would hurt. Besides, I wiped it to clean the outside, but
it must still be on the inside, doesn't it come out?
Ilay, who lightly tapped the cushion with the back of his hand, spoke slowly, turning. It
was as he said.
No matter how much he had to move his body to throw a cushion, he felt like his back was
going to break, so Jeong Tae-ui fell flat on his face on the bed. At that moment, the sticky
dripping sensation between her spread legs was shudderingly vivid.
"Phew, what is this... ... ."
I was horrified by the unfamiliar feeling I was experiencing for the first time in my life. While
Jeong Tae-ui was crouched frozen, Ilay put down the tray on the side table and gently rolled up
the blanket.
"If I leave it as it is, it will wear out all day today, so let's take it out slowly."
Ilay murmured calmly and pushed Jeong Tae-ui's chest. Since he had no strength, he lay on his
back, grabbed his knees, spread them apart on both sides and placed the towel that had been
hanging on the back of the chair under him.
Taeyong's face hardened. I looked at Ilay to the point where I thought fire might come out of his
eyes, but Ilay was looking at Jeong Tae-eui's groin as if he couldn't feel that look.
It wasn't fun at first. Then, for the second time, the heat was intense.
I didn't even want a serious apology from this man. He was not one to reflect on. However, there
is a degree to which people put people down.
"Ilay. ... ... ... Eley! Let him go!"
Jeong Tae-eui shouted in anger. When the voice was filled with anger, Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-
eui. After thinking for a moment, he let go of Jeong Tae-eui's knee.
At that moment, Jeong Tae-eui kicked Ilay in the chest with all his might, without looking at
him. My heel hit my chin. Eli's expression darkened slightly.
Ilay, who stepped back and sat down, coughed three or four times. The eyes caressing my chin
and looking at Jeong Tae-eui were creepy.
And Jeong Tae-ui was a little regretful the moment he accurately kicked the mite. If you make a
mistake, you might even die. Fortunately, as soon as he came out for a while, Ilay, who only
coughed a couple of times, looked pretty good. He was definitely right, this monstrous bastard,
thinking to himself, Jeong Tae-ui frowned.
However, one concern still remains. In what spirit did you kick that monstrous bastard? Of
course, resentment has built up to the point where it's not right to drink it in, but when I look
ahead at that ugly stare, my spine is cold.
So, are you going to kill me so much on the topic of kneading people, Jeong Tae-eui growled in
his mouth and tickled his ankles. Although he kicked the name, he also punched himself. After
moving my body vigorously, muscle pains attacked me. "Uh-huh," Jeong Tae-ui fell down
again.
"... ... Were you relieved by this? Then, an
unexpected word was heard.
Still sitting on the ground after being kicked, Ilay spoke as if he was upset. Jeong Tae-eui
blinked for a moment, not understanding what the beast-like man who twisted his
opponent's neck was saying, even if he made a mistake.
Ilay clucked his tongue and grumbled, 'I'm not used to being hit, because at that moment I
was so moved that my hand almost came off without realizing it.'
It was unexpected. From the moment I thought I was going to kill this guy, I was already
prepared to die, but I never thought this guy would come out so well even after being beaten by
others.
Jeong Tae-eui wiped his chest once. Anyway, I don't think I'm going to die this time either.
While thinking like this, Jeong Tae-ui realized how shy he was and sighed depressedly. Ilay
coughed once or twice more to clear his stomach and then leaned toward Jeongtae again. and
squeezed his knees.
Jeong Tae-eui, who had been blaming herself for shyness a while ago, was shy at that moment.
"This bastard just got hit and... ... !"
"Calm down! Because I have no intention of being quietly beaten twice! This is the first
time in my life that I've been greeted with kindness, so I think I saved my life!". But
before Jeong Tae-eui could shout, Ilay burst out in a scream. He was so angry that he had
been beaten and his breathing was ragged.
No, this madman is also very oily, and I thought someone was yelling at someone right now,
but with his shyness returning in an instant, he couldn't defend himself and looked at Jeong
Tae-eui, who just looked at. him, and Elay let out a groan of disgust. He kicked out his tongue
with a face that seemed to have screamed for nothing, and bluntly parted Jeong Tae-eui's legs.
Eley looked intently at his groin. Jeong Tae-ui shook his leg once to shake off the hand holding
his knee, but Eley's hand only grew stronger.
Jeong Tae-ui pretended to be crazy and thought of kicking this one more time. Then suddenly
this situation became pathetic and unsightly, and my mind went numb. A sigh escapes with
energy.
Yes idiot do what you want Anyway, yesterday you licked, sucked and did everything, but there
is something new about it.
As soon as he thought everything was bothering him, he ran out of strength and Jeong Tae-
eui leaned back against the bed. He was afraid to see this embarrassing figure, almost half
lying down, lying on the floor with both legs spread wide.
Damn what is that madman looking at with such a piercing gaze, did you put a gold nugget
there? Jeong Tae-eui was cursing in his heart, but Illi suddenly muttered to himself. "It's a bit
harsh... ... ."
"What?"
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay with an absurd face.
Well, even as Jung Tae-eui, who can't control her emotions because her reason is a bit confused
at the moment, there was more than enough to imagine how miserable the place Illi was looking
at was.
"Isn't everyone who slept with you okay?"
Jeong Tae-ui muttered bluntly, wondering what strange sound it was. There's no way I could
have put on that ugly thing and done it right.
But Ilay made a sound that made him cry again with an innocent face. "No, I
didn't see you again after I slept."
"... ... Then don't even look at me!"
Jung Tae-eui looked at him with his legs wide open, saying that no one else was watching, so he
shouted, wondering if that was another case. He lifted his leg to avoid kicking this bastard again,
but Ilay held on to his knee tightly and didn't let go.
He clicked his tongue AND looking at Jeong Tae-eui's groin with dark eyes, he said as a sigh.
"I'm sorry. lie down If you don't take it off, you will suffer all day."
Jung Tae-eui stared at Ilay, who was sitting between them, spreading Jeong Tae-ui's legs a little
wider.
Sorry.
It was different from 'Ah, sorry' a while ago. It contained a vague sincerity about whether
Jeong Tae-ui's ears were bad.
But there's no way the pardon words came out of this man's mouth in earnest. While Jeong Tae-
eui looked at him with a suspicious face, Ilay put his hand between Jeong Tae-eui's legs. As
soon as his white hand touched his groin, Jeong Tae-eui woke up. With his body reflexively
bouncing, Ilay pushed him down.
"Sit still. It will hurt a little, but it's better than going to the bathroom all day. It would be hard
to get out of bed with that body."
She interrupted Jeong Tae-eui as she spoke in a nonchalant voice and wanted to touch between
her legs, but before she could say anything, she stuck her finger inside. It was a pain in the
amazing swelling and burning when he touched something, but most of all, as soon as he bent
his fingers and opened them, he felt a creaking sensation of something escaping from inside,
which was terrifying. "Ugh, uh, uh, what, what, what, what... -."
"My Mr. Ah, come out.
Iley, who murmured calmly before seeing Jeong Tae-ui almost contemplating and shuddering,
moistened her fingers and looked down with the pale liquid flowing from her body. The red,
plump and swollen liquid dripped from the place where she barely swallowed a single finger,
slowly dripping down steadily.
Even if he tried to withdraw his body by reflex, when Ilay bends his fingers to open the
entrance, Jeong Tae-eui cried with a blue face at the sensation that flowed regardless of Jeong
Tae-eui's will. Except for the swelling and tearing pain, the flowing sensation alone did not hurt,
but it was better to have pain.
Wanting to cry, "Mom," Jeong Tae-eui simply grabbed the sheet. "... ... ...
done. It looks like everything has come out."
The flow subsided only after running down his hands and soaking the towel underneath. As if
to scrape off the rest, Ilay ran his fingers over Jeong Tae-ui's body a few more times and pulled
his hand away as if he was unhappy.
As Jeong Tae-ui lay on the bed almost exhausted, Ilay did things without saying a word. He
threw the wet towel into the basket and brought a new towel moistened with warm water, and
meticulously wiped Jeong Tae-ui's groin, which was still motionless. Finally, after wiping his
hands, he puts Jeong Tae-ui back on the bed and covers her with a blanket.
After crying all afternoon, Jeong Tae-ui stopped crying and looked at Ilay with a groaning
feeling. Perhaps this morning, while Jeong Tae-ui was sleeping, he couldn't even imagine this
man who would have cleaned things up like this a while ago.
This monstrous, beastly, non-human madman is surprisingly well-behaved in that sense.
However, in Jeong Tae-eui's gloomy mood, he didn't even look pretty.
You are very used to it.
Muttering wildly, Elay said um? Look back. Then bow his head.
"Did you look familiar? It was my first time doing other people's work, but I'm glad it didn't
seem awkward."
Having said that with a smile, Ilay sat on the hem of the blanket covering Jeong Tae-ui. Jung
Tae-ui, who was caught in the blanket in an instant, frowned and tilted his head. And stopped an
inch away from Jeong Tae-eui's face. The low voice uttered the unbelievable words once more.
"I'm sorry."
"... ... . You seem to know I'm sorry. After all, if you rape others and don't feel sorry for them,
are you human?".
Come to think of it, this man was not human, but Jeong Tae-ui decided to go ahead. But
when he heard that, Ilay made a strange grimace for an instant. It's the face of hearing
something unexpected.
The face disappeared in an instant and the usual expression returned, but Jeong Tae-eui did
not miss the face of that brief moment. He asks with a frown.
"What. What are your regrets, then?
"No... ... , I thought it would be inconvenient because I wouldn't be able to travel properly for a
day or two. ... ... Now that I think about it, I'm a little sorry about what you said."
If I had to say that with a face that clearly showed the words that were put on my lips, I didn't
have the heart to forgive at all.
Jeong Tae-ui had tantrums again and his stomach was clogged, and he couldn't breathe with his
mouth open, and he just looked at Ilay terribly, and then covered his head with the blanket. If I
looked at you, I would only get angry.
"I'm sorry."
There's a smile in his voice when he says that. This fucking baby, I won't be able to do it once
when I don't get a baby with my hands.
Jeong Tae-eui murmured with the feeling that tears were about to fall. At that moment, a large
hand rested on top of her head on the blanket. The hand that had been on the top of her head for
a while, as if pretending to be stroking her hair, slowly fell.
"It's not something to be that mad about. I just made it a little more intense than I usually do.
Besides, once you get used to it, it'll be a lot more fun, you too. "I don't want to get used to
it, you bastard!"
"Then no."
The moment I heard the calm voice, my eyes went white. Jeong Tae-ui momentarily lost his
temper and kicked Ilay along with the blanket.
I didn't think he would suddenly strike back like that, so Ilay made a rather loud noise and fell to
the ground.
"This fucking guy, no, no matter what! You fucker, put your finger on me again, either up or
down, and I'll bite you and crush you if you put that fucking cock up or down, so take care of
yourself!".
Jeong Tae-eui, whose thread of reason had been severed, jumped on the bed and screamed. After
shaking his clenched fists against the face of Ilay, who crouched on the floor and stared at Jeong
Tae-eui, Jeong Tae-eui groaned and lay down on the bed and turned his back to her.
"... ... ."
"... ... ."
However, after a while, Jeong Tae-eui, who was suffering from fever because the previous
night had been so intense, quietly got up, rubbed his cold forearm and picked up the
blanket that was lying with Ilay under the bed.
I put on the blanket and lay on my back, and laughter erupted from behind. Jeong Tae-eui
sighed and squealed with a cracked neck.
"Shut up, you bastard!"

It was fine until he briskly said, "Get out of here," but that room was not Jeong Tae-ui's room.
But without even having time to think about it in detail, Jeong Tae-ui cried like that and fell
asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. I remembered the things that bothered me and burst out in
anger in my own way, and then slept well into the afternoon without waking up uncomfortably,
whether my mind was fresh or not.
It was late at night when Jeong Tae-ui, who had been sleeping soundly without even dreaming,
woke up.
When I suddenly opened my eyes, even though I had slept so soundly only seconds ago, the
drowsiness disappeared as if it had ever happened. Jeong Tae-ui raised his eyes to the bottom of
his chin and blinked a couple of times at the blanket he was holding.
Come to think of it, I haven't done anything all day today. He also skipped all of his regular
routines.
After a moment of sincere concern about what to do, Jeong Tae-eui thought about what would
happen soon and lifted the blanket higher.
What could be worse than now? Whether it's instructors getting mad at them for being lazy or
colleagues scolding them for resting alone, if they could change the situation they're in now,
lying in bed and their daily routine, Jeong Tae-Eui could make a difference. away. away.
If you want to throw him out because he is not sincere, throw him out. desired sea.
Jeong Tae-eui sank into the comforter with the feeling that everything would happen.
Suddenly, a faint beeping sound was heard. At the same time, a low sound from the wall clock
continued.
Eight o'clock, it's already eight o'clock.
My stomach was not very hungry. it has no taste The body aches were not yet gone, the fever
was still there and the body was still throbbing. The breath coming out feebly was hot.
Damn. who is doing this It's a pity I'm sick because I'm out of town, but I can't tell you where I'm
going. The pains in my body will get better with time, but this bitter feeling will build up in my
heart one after another.
At the thought of the culprit, anger surged again, but within seconds, that anger faded with a
brief sigh. Getting angry is both exhausting and annoying.
Suddenly, I remembered what my uncle had said.
-You have good sensitivity and good judgment, but there are some areas where your action skills
are a little weak. No, I have to say that my judgment is a little different.
Especially when it comes to human problems. If someone stabs you in the side, you pretend to
avoid it, but in the end it's annoying, so you just sit back and do whatever you want.
ah that's why you said that Jeong Tae-eui blinked several times and then closed it again. She
wasn't sleepy, but she had no energy. It's painful and cold.
Damn it. You're stupid Even after you've been forced to do it, within a day, you feel like you're
going to get rid of your grudge because it's too much trouble. Besides, it's different than just
being beaten or ridiculed.
However, Jeong Tae-eui was already tired of embracing that grudge. Hating someone required
much more energy than loving them, but Jeong Tae-eui didn't have the energy to do that.
Besides, if anyone heard it, I might laugh at it, but when I think of the fact last night and went to
bed at the same time, I felt resentful because I deserved to be stoned to death. Maybe, if
someone tied Eley up and gave him a stone, he would be very meticulous and say he knew you
well, but if he comes to a state of death, I would still drag him away and save him.
"Yet people are dying, how can you leave it alone..........................................."
Jeong Tae-eui was imagining it alone, but after thinking about the situation, he shook his
head. Of course, the possibility of such a thing happening in reality is not even close to 100%,
but in my mind I already felt sorry for Eley.
"... ... ."
Suddenly, Jeong Tae-eui seemed to know his life and his failures.
This screwed up mind that thinks such a person is pitiful even for a moment is wrong.
As I sighed, the floor closed, I heard a sign approaching from outside the room. Just as I was
about to hold my breath as it shrugged slightly, the sign stopped in front of the door.
The door opens and quiet footsteps enter. "What,
are you still sleeping?"
If he was asleep, he spoke in such a low voice that it did not disturb him, and he approached me
slowly.
Jeong Tae-eui considered for a moment whether to introduce himself or not. But the worries
did not last long. He was not a man who could not be recognized by pretending to be asleep.
"If I'm bored, can I bring you a book? Come to think of it, the book my brother sent to Instructor
Jeong came, and I thought you might like it too."
Hearing those words that didn't even think Jung Tae-eui was asleep, Jeong Tae-eui sighed and
rested his head outside the blanket. We still looked at him with fierce eyes, and in front of the
bookshelf we said, 'Where did you put it? ... Ilay, who was scanning the back cover of the
book, he looked at it.
"Why. You don't like it? If you don't like books, you can watch movies."
I tapped the screen hanging like a picture frame on the wall next to the bookshelf with my
fingertips. Jeong Tae-ui muttered bluntly, "I don't need it," and then went back to lie down.
Ilay, who looked at Jeong Tae-eui for a moment, smiled and approached him. And I lay down on
the empty space of the spacious bed next to Jeong Tae-eui. Jeong Tae-eui doesn't seem to mind
looking at him with his eyes wide open.
"Today, it's been a long time since I got out, so I have a lot of work piled up. I went through
death and got sick, and I take over the work without even taking care of someone who just woke
up, but still, I barely got out of the sick bed and was buried in a car with no power and a fog.
head, and I got pretty tired.
Elijah closed his eyes, mumbling something he hadn't even asked. Then he began to exhale a
long, even breath with his mouth closed as if he had fallen asleep.
Taeyong looked at him silently.
It's strange, though. I feel like I'll throw away things I don't want to do or things I don't like, no
matter what anyone else says, but once I was given a task I had to do, I did it right. I don't think
there's that kind of accountability, but it's amazing.... ... .
As I looked at Mulgeukmi Ilay, I suddenly felt a similar feeling of wanting to slowly. The well-
groomed face with closed eyes right in front of her was the same one I wanted to kill last night.
I'm sure I'll hate it for a while.
Suddenly, the bedside table came into view. The tray Ilay had brought in the morning was still
there. The butter knife and fork gleamed in the center.
It is very easy to kill a sleeping person with just one of them. (Of course, there isa big
difference depending on who the person is) .................Witha gun right next to him and grudges.
invading, let's stab him in the neck.
Jung Tae-eui, who looked at the fork and neck alternately with such a serious thought, sighed.
Arturo. It won't work, and it's annoying to put effort into such useless work. Just think you've
been caught in a bad mood.
Jeong Tae-ui scratched his head and leaned back on the pillow again. At first glance, it looked
like Elay was smiling, but he couldn't understand it.
I was still sick. In particular, my lower back felt throbbing and numb by the end of the day. It
hurt just rubbing your skin. I lay in bed all day today and wondered if I would be able to get out
of bed and walk.
Shit. All ignorantly large dicks need reduction surgery for the sake of world peace. Then women
won't have to get sick in bed, and men won't have to compare themselves to each other and
shrink. Besides, even if you got into an accident like this, the damage would be much less.
While thinking like this, Jeong Tae-eui opened his axe eyes again. Accidents are the ones that
freeze to death. Also with a fork... -I'm a little shy, and I'm going to stab you in the forehead.
That was when Jeong Tae-ui was conflicted again and looked at the tray.
Footsteps were heard from the hallway outside. It seemed to have come from another room, so
the footsteps through which he had tried to pass seemed to stop in front of the door of this room,
and the door opened without knocking.
"Almiar. enter."
The person who said such a thing only after he had already intervened was someone Jeong Tae-
ui knew well.
He was the owner of the room located near the end of this hallway, where Tae-Eui Jeong often
goes and rolls.
Jeong Tae-eui, who was cutting the pillow with a high pillow, made eye contact. Blink, blink,
they both looked at each other without saying a word, and just blinked expressionlessly. "... ... .
You said you were sick today, so you were resting in your room."
"Yes. I was sick and stayed in this room all day."
It still hurts, Jung Tae-eui added. Uncle muttered uh, yes, carelessly, then folded his arms and
pondered for a moment. He seems to be dissatisfied with something and bows his head in
silence with a questionable face. Uncle's gaze shifted to Ilay, who was lying right next to Jeong
Tae-ui.
"Why is he pretending to be asleep?"
Uncle muttered, but Ilay didn't open his eyes even after hearing those words. Uncle
clicked his tongue looking at Jeong Tae-eui.
"Until yesterday, you said you would die, but are you sick today? Was that bacterial toxin
contagious?" "No... ... , it won't be ."
It was not clear what to say, so Jeong Tae-ui mumbled and mumbled.
The uncle had an expressionless face, but there was a sign of something inappropriate. But
without saying anything, he walked silently to the refrigerator. Then he casually opened
someone else's refrigerator, took out a can of beer and threw it at Jeong Tae-ui, as he used to do
in his own room.
"Your face was cut in half in one day. My eyes were swollen. My mouth was dry and it was all
over. Drink that too and moisten your throat.
"Yes, thank you."
When I saw the beer, I suddenly felt thirsty. Jeong Tae-eui opened the tab hoping to drink this
and feel refreshed. But it was then.
"There is no point in giving alcohol to a sick person. Don't
drink." Ilay, who was lying with his eyes closed, muttered.
"What kind of drink is beer? A guy who only serves rum."
Jeong Tae-eui snorted and handed him the beer. A cool, salty feeling ran down my throat. The
guy sat back in the chair and looked at Eley with a terrified look.
"I didn't know that good advice not to drink to a sick person would come out of your mouth."
As his uncle muttered to himself, Ilay opened his eyes. Then he got up and sat down as if he
were a nuisance, and the first thing he took was the can of beer Jeong Tae-ui was holding in his
hand. "Oh," he muttered, and before he could stretch out his hand again, he emptied the can in
one go.
The guy suddenly clicked his tongue. He shrugged and smiled as casually as usual.
"It's rare for a person to get sick once and get back on their feet. You must have gotten sick a lot
after you got sick, Rick. Watching everyone put others to sleep in your bed."
Ilay frowned slightly. He opened his mouth as if to say something, and after a moment of
silence, he smiled.
"Instructor Jeong Chang-in. You know what kind of funny thoughts you have, but I'm not direct
enough to throw a stunned person out anyway. Besides, it's no one else, not even the nephew
you cherish. He is also Gil Sang-cheon. You should do it right. dog horn
As soon as Ilay's words fell out, Jeong Tae-ui muttered to himself.
What should I be good at? If you forcibly attack someone, bring them to the point of death and
then immediately remove them from the room, would that be humane?
Jeong Tae-eui, who was looking at Ilay with his absurdly wide eyes, snorted and turned his head
away. "What are you here for?"
Ilay asked with a blatantly annoyed T-shirt. As if he had no intention of speaking for a long
time, the guy quietly changed the subject.
"I just got a call from Kyle. So I want to get you a list."
Uncle finished his speech slowly and looked at Jeong Tae-eui. Jeong Tae-eui, who had a bruised
face from the moment he drank the beer, stood up and said, "Ah," as soon as his eyes met his
uncle's eyes.
"Then let's talk. I'll go to my room soon."
Just the thought of going down to the sixth floor from here exhausts me, and the thought of the
faces of my colleagues that I will meet in the hallway when I go down to the sixth floor
exhausts me even more, but I have no intention of listening. to other people's conversations.
Moreover, it is even more so when it comes to work-related stories. I had no sense of belonging
to the branch and would be leaving soon, so it was no good listening to inside stories.
The moment I got out of bed, I sighed. As soon as I put my foot on the floor, it ached and
throbbed. The resentment that had subsided was instantaneous.
After sitting on the bed with his back slightly raised, Jeong Tae-ui chewed on his grudge for a
while and then stood up, swallowing a sigh in his mouth. Fortunately, however, I was able to
walk slowly.
"Can I walk a little? It's enough to rest because I don't feel well."
the uncle asked. Jeong Tae-eui was too lazy to answer, so he waved his hand. Anyway, in front
of these witty people, I pretended to be fine and smiled vividly and ran away saying, 'Yes,' but it
was in vain. Rather, it would be less awkward to walk away and show the pain as if it were
painful.
Ilay looked at him and looked like he was about to say something, but kept his mouth shut.
Deploring this reality, his uncle's gaze is so piercing that Jeong Tae-ui crackled and turned
away. If he could one day write something like the story of Jeong-tae's Passion, it would surely
be enough to fill a thick chapter with just the things that happened for a while.
10. Presage

-The South American boys are a bit crazy, the Africans are rude, the Australians are a bit
unlucky and the Europeans are just fucking unlucky. My uncle once said happily. It wasn't
long before joint training with Europe.
At least they didn't make a mistake with Europe. It was a decision made by the superintendent,
but obviously the guys in the European branch were very unlucky. Wouldn't it be possible to
pick a representative case from around the world right now?
So, are the comments about South America, Africa and Australia correct?
I didn't know that yet. We may never know about African or Australian chapters in the future.
Shortly after the joint training with South America ends, Jeong Tae- eui will leave UNHRDO.
These days, the days continued, hoping to meet that day with a healthy body.
"South American branch. Those guys over there have weird brains. South Americans are a bit
like that. Can't you see I'm playing soccer? You're hot-blooded with a flower in your hair,
right?
Hearing what Carlo had to say, Jeong Tae-ui hit his knees and nodded. Actually, in that sense, it
was 'the head is strange'. It was a very racist comment, but it suddenly made sense. Hearing that,
those short-tempered people with a flower on their heads would be very angry.
Alta frowned and muttered sullenly from the front seat diagonally. "South America ... ... ... . I
have a bit of a grudge against these guys over there. The South American guy who shared my
room during last year's joint training split the bamboo pillow I had stashed away. Bastard, just
come this once. I mean, I've been holding my own since last year."
"If he comes here and you go to Australia, there's no point in
looking at him." Tou said something very reasonable, but Alta
didn't seem to hear it.
"Well, we'll see what's going to happen with Alta after drawing a lot tonight. We'll have to see
who comes from there."
"Because it's not easy to get rid of a grudge."
"Besides, if you're unlucky, you might end up holding more grudges when you try to get rid of
them. Ching did that before. It was nice to meet the guy who beat him up in Dalian again, but he
said he kicked him up with a kick to insult him, but he couldn't take the weight of that guy and
fell down."
"Ah. I remember. that time you sprained your ankle and limped around for a while?
Even though he was giving a lecture, he could hear the voices of children talking all over the
place. Ching, who heard the sound from a distance, began to grunt and say something, but no one
paid any attention to him.
Jeong Tae-eui smiled.
As the joint training with South America approached, Tae-Eui Jeong felt more comfortable. For
no other reason, when an external enemy approaches, they tend to unite internally.
ok ok that's good Until the joint training ends like this, if you don't stick a knife in me for
nothing, I'll be comfortable. Besides, when the training is over, this heavy storm will also end.
Jeong Tae-ui shook his head with a proud heart.
Moreover, it was quickly recognized by the atmosphere. The joint exercise with South
America was nothing compared to the previous joint exercise with Europe.
At that time, as the training approached, people stood up and moved to the ugly side, but this
time, they were burning encouragement deeply as if they were going to an official athletics
meeting. Still, it must have been a bad competitor, and I couldn't see Ryu's words, saying, "It's
good to see you after a long time," but compared to Europe, you could say that South America is
a close friend who can ' I don't live and die.
"There. Let's focus on the data without breaking anything for nothing."
The instructor said sternly in front of whether he could hear that booming sound. The members
closed their mouths pretending not to know and turned their eyes back to the video footage
returning to the
in front. Jeong Tae-eui also watched the footage with a relaxed mind. Even if he recorded it
from beginning to end, he wouldn't be able to see a madman like Eley. They all engage in
fighting with combat power that does not deviate from the category of normal people.
Jung Tae-eui's heart warmed to see him fighting fiercely within the normal range. Now, tonight,
there will be a lottery to decide who goes and who stays. And the day after tomorrow, Sunday,
the members of the South American branch are coming to visit.
Jeong Tae-ui did not need to draw much. The instructor follows the instructor as he goes along.
When his direct instructor leaves, he follows him, and if he stays, he stays with him. Even if we
went on a business trip, we often went together. For this training, Ilay will stay here. Naturally,
Jung Tae-eui also stayed behind.
Jeong Tae-ui sat next to the screen and looked at the instructor, who was staring at the screen
with a straight face.
- Stay here and help McKean.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at him, remembering what his uncle had said.
With McKean, like everyone else, there wasn't much to talk about. I don't even know who he
was. He was just an instructor and a staff member.
My uncle said I could help him when he asked me for help, but would he ever ask me to help
him? He didn't know what his uncle would tell him, but he had no idea what he might be asking
for his help. But, no matter who he is, but if it was necessary to find a member with a heavy
mouth, it was not understandable. Besides, it might be more convenient for someone who
planned to leave the branch soon.
I just hope it's easy and doesn't require too much effort.
"Come to think of it."
Jeong Tae-eui turned her head as she heard a quiet voice beside her. Carlo shrugged her
shoulders and looked forward, leaning her body only slightly toward Jeong-tae, and
muttered to herself as if to herself.
"Shinru seemed to be thinking about leaving UNHRDO... -Have you had a fight?
Jeong Tae-ui, who had been listening with his eyes straight ahead like Carlo, stopped. Then
she slowly turned her head and looked at him blankly. It was the beginning of a golden hour.
Carlo, who looked at Jeong Tae-eui, realized that it was also the first time he had heard it, raised
his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders.
"Well, I don't know either. I overheard it as I happened to pass by while on a business trip to
the office. I may have misheard it.
Carlo had a trembling face, as if he had said it openly, but he immediately waved his hand and
said. Jeong Tae-eui muttered, still staring at him.
"Why are you quitting?"
"Because I don't know. I was just asking if it was you, because it sounded like something I
heard at first glance, I don't know."
Carlo clicked his tongue. Jeong Tae-ui looked at Carlo with a puzzled face, but pretended not
to see him and didn't give him a single glance.
Shinru is thinking of resigning. Jeong Tae-eui had never heard of such a thing. I was surprised to
hear something I hadn't even thought about. Tick, tok, irritability was stained on the finger that
tapped the desk like a habit.
Come to think of it, I haven't talked to Shinru slowly in a long time. No, I only realized it now,
but Tae-eui Jeong never told Shin-ru that she would leave UNHRDO after training in South
America.
The moment he realized that fact, Tae-Eui Jeong became ridiculous with himself.
I was not in a position to be surprised to hear that Shinru might resign. I just forgot to say that
it was too natural for me, but now that I see it, I didn't tell Shinru that I would also leave this
place.
Jeong Tae-eui scratched his head as if he was tearing it off.
There was nothing good about telling everyone that I was going to be here for a while, but I had to
at least tell Shinru. It was a bit of a date, it was a bit vague whether he was dating or not, but it
was courtesy towards people.
When I meet Shinru, I have to say that. After that, I thought I should ask him about the word
"Nunji" that he is thinking of leaving.
Somehow, I suddenly felt as if there were a lot of difficult problems to solve.
 ***

"It looks like the next commander in chief has almost been decided by Rudolph."
Jeong Tae-eui was drinking water and said he suddenly remembered Ilay. Jeong Tae-eui, who
was thinking intensely that he would like to drink a beer he hadn't seen in days, instead of
water, looked at Ilay.
"There's still a long way to go before a decision can be made. Wasn't it a comprehensive
evaluation after finishing the South American training and cleaning everything up?"
Jeong Tae-ui bowed his head and asked what he was saying, which was different from what he
had heard.
If it was Rudolph Jean-Tyl, Jeong Tae-ui would not be so bad. In fact, for Jeong Tae-ui, it
didn't matter whether the position of the next general of this place fell on Rudolph Jean-Tyl or
Maori Yin, but he was only slightly inclined to Rudolph in his heart because the person his
uncle was serving was Rudolph.
As Ilay said, if the next general is appointed, there will be no reason for Jeong Tae-eui to remain
tied up here, so it's good. There are not many days left before Jung Tae-eui can leave here. As I
heard from my uncle, a general will be appointed by the time the joint training with the South
American branch is finished and order is completed, and then Jeong Tae-eui can leave this place
after meeting the deadline set by his uncle.
Ilay said casually as he habitually glanced at Jeong Tae-ui's bookshelf, who must have
memorized the list of books by now.
"On the surface, it is. But in the intermediate assessment, Rudolph has the edge. Probably, unless
something happens in this joint exercise, the outcome won't change." "Well?"
It's a good thing for your uncle," he added, but then suddenly Jeong Tae-eui looked Ilay in the
eye. Come to think of it, wasn't this man under Mao Li Yin? If Rudolph becomes a general, he
will naturally be attached to the Maori side, so it won't be easy for him to move up.
Jeong Tae-eui covered his mouth with a book and pondered for a moment, then asked quietly.
"That wouldn't be good for you. It won't hurt your
career." "Well?"
Ilay, who had been sweeping the bookshelf, looked at Jeong Tae-eui blankly, as if he did not
understand Tae-eui's words for a moment. After a few seconds, he said, "Uh-huh," and laughed.
"Moving forward. Yes it is true. It's probably going to be difficult to move up to instructor while
you're in this branch. If you don't line up right, you're losing years. It's not a job."
Ilay said calmly as if he was talking to someone else. Jeong Tae-eui muttered, 'What's wrong, it
doesn't matter' Ilay didn't answer that for sure, he just laughed out loud about how funny. Hearing
that smile, Jeong Tae-eui frowned. 'I guess I asked a stupid question. Seriously, for a guy born
with a diamond spoon to get a decent promotion isn't that great. Come to think of it, didn't this guy
already have a position at my brother's company?
"In reality, success is not that important. Also, skill and success are not necessarily
proportional."
Jeong Tae-ui said trembling and lifted the book. He hid his displeased face from her sight.
"That's right. No matter how talented you are, it will be difficult for you to succeed if you are not
given the right conditions. Those conditions are not something that can be achieved only through
one's own efforts."
Ilay's voice fell in front of the bookshelf and he took a step closer. Jeong Tae-eui clicked his
tongue.
"If one's ability and position in society were proportional, the world would look very different
than it does now. Perhaps you have become the younger brother of the dictator who rules the
world."
"The dictator's brother ... ... ... . brother? It's not a matter of skill or success, it's a matter of
character. I don't think it's ever going to happen, even if he's dead and waking up." Jung Tae-eui
muttered, thinking of his older brother, who would be able to run away even if he gave it away
because of his personality, even though he could truly position himself on top of the world in
terms of his skills. . Meanwhile, Ilay, who approached just in front of
Jeong Tae-ui, grabbed the book covering Jeong Tae-ui's face and lifted it up. eyes meet Jeong
Tae-ui reflexively frowned. Eli's eyes narrowed. "This one. It's too much to make such an
impression as soon as our eyes meet. You have to be so brazen to write it."
"If it were you, change your position and think about it."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered sullenly. It hadn't been long since the day he almost died and he barely
survived. I have vivid memories of the days when I was stuck in bed, dragging my legs, going
to the bathroom or looking in the refrigerator, and then I would go back to bed because it was so
hard that I would fall.
Even now, when I think back to that time, I get angry and a thousand fires in my heart. For a
moment, I thought, 'I guess I'll have to kill that guy to unlock the castle,' and then he
disappeared.
If I were in this kind of position of Jeong Tae-eui, who would not make an impression? No, on
the contrary, seeing himself muttering, 'Damn, you stepped on it so hard,' and seeing himself
collapsed, Jeong Tae-eui thought that his personality had reached the stage of perfection.
If Ilay had been in his position, although he was afraid to imagine it, the opponent would have
disappeared without even leaving bone dust.
Thousands of dollars made me alone. After that, Eley didn't change at all. There was no sign of
regret, no sign of humility. Of course, that doesn't make him any more graceful. As he walked
by, he tapped his shoulder lightly and said, 'Oh, you bumped into that? I'm sorry,' to the point
that I thought the person passing by was apologizing more deeply.
Jeong Tae-ui thought seriously for a moment. Maybe his personality was so scrambled that he
didn't even know it. Originally, he said he didn't know his personality well, so it could be. I kept
thinking that my uncle, who saw no such thing, might have brought him here for the purpose of
cultivating Jeong Tae-ui's personality.
Have I become less human... ... ... .
Now, if I get out of here, even that Lieutenant Kim would be able to love with a heart like
heaven.
"... ... ... Calm down."
In the ears of Tae-eui Jeong, who is seriously thinking of returning to religion with a heart
regretful for his past, the sound of a sudden murmur from Tae-eui Jeong, who is taking a final
break with a joint training in front of him was heard Hearing those words, Jeong Tae-ui also
paid attention to the outside for a moment.
It wasn't that there was no sound. The sixth floor is a place where a lot of people stay compared
to the second floor where the instructors live. Considering when I was in Uncle and Ilay's room,
I could tell it was pretty busy at this time.
But apparently it was quieter now than usual. It's because half of the people have left. After the
lottery the day before yesterday, half of the members left the island yesterday morning. They are
probably already looking forward to joining the Australian branch in Canberra.
"Yeah, I guess it's because people are half normal people."
Jeong Tae-eui nodded and replied. Secondly, in terms of volume and loud voice, it may be
more because all the sad Altas have gone to Australia. Poor Alto. Although he had been
pondering a lot about the bitterness of the bamboo pillow.
"Come to think of it."
Elijah spoke as if he had suddenly remembered. When Jeong Tae-ui turned around curiously, he
was looking at the desk calendar.
"Isn't it your birthday a few days
.......................ago?" "Yes? Ah !"
I forgot. Only after hearing those words, Jung Tae-eui realized that his birthday had just passed.
lately... ... , Now that I see, on my birthday this year, I was lying in bed all day. It was the day after
I got beaten up by that damn bastard.
Looking at the calendar and checking the date, Jeong Tae-ui felt uncomfortable. A resentment
surfaced again, but it was impossible to discover resentment by telling the same story over and
over again, so I kept my mouth shut with only an angry groan.
"Okay, how about contact?"
Whether he knew Jeong Tae-eui's grudge or not, Ilay suddenly uttered unfamiliar words. Jeong
Tae-eui looked at him in bewilderment and bowed his head.
"What kind of contact... ... ... . Ah, ah, right. OK thanks. Still, I got a call. I thought the suit
would be finished next week. The store manager refused to come and deliver it in person. I'll go
pick it up later. After all, outsiders are not allowed in here."
I don't know if it's just a messenger, but it's a burden to bring it myself," he adds, but this time,
Ilay frowned as if puzzled. Then, as if he understood what Jeong Tae-eui was talking about, he
muttered, "Ah," but his frown still did not open.
"No, I'm not talking about suits."
He muttered as a sigh, rubbing his wrinkled forehead with his white hand.
"A phone call, a phone call. From Jaeyi Jeong. They said they would call each other around their
birthdays."
"Jae's brother? No, there was no contact."
Jeong Tae-eui shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. So I said yes. There was no contact.
Well, they didn't necessarily promise to contact each other on your birthday, but as an implicit
promise in their own way, they always looked for each other on those days. Even if you forget
the same day, they will contact you in a few days.
It was the same when we lived together, and it was the same when we lived apart due to school
or work problems.
"I don't want to contact you this year... ... . Hearing that, I miss you, where are you now?"
Jeong Tae-ui looked up at the ceiling and muttered. It would be nice if she could contact him
first, but she had no way of knowing where he was. just waiting for a call.
Jeong Tae-eui, who was blankly thinking about his twin brother, suddenly felt his gaze and
rolled his eyes. Next to him, Ilay was looking at himself. With eyes that sank inexplicably.
"... ... ."
Oh, I thought. There was no real reason, but I figured it out.
Eley was a little disappointed now. Maybe because of the fact that there was no contact from
Jung Jae-eui. I don't know if it's just curiosity or other reasons, but I was waiting for news
from Jung Jae-eui.
When Jeong Tae-ui looked at him, Ilay arched his eyebrows slightly. Maybe he was aware of
it too. The fact that Jeong Tae-ui knew the truth.
A little shyly, he rubbed his chin and clicked his tongue. Jeong Tae-ui asked, straightening his
body, which was leaning against the back of the chair.
"Did Jae-hyung have anything to do with you?"
Ilay closes his mouth for a moment, then responds briefly, as if reluctant. "To be precise,
someone I know."
"Uh-huh."
Jeong Tae-eui nodded his head. In fact, it seems that the people who are looking for Jeong Jae-
ui are scattered all over the place. Even this man, who is not interested in other people's affairs,
is interested in Jeong Jae- ui's whereabouts, not to mention other people. Nine times out of ten,
all the lines from which Jung Tae-eui was contacted, whether by phone or computer, must have
been verified.
Taeyong sighed.
what. I've been hanging around for the last few days, is that right? I was told it was popping up
frequently for some reason.
After the day when Il-Lay was fully recovered and Jeong Tae-Eui was sick, I-Lay used to look
inside Jeong Tae-Eui's room two or three times a day. When I was lying groaning, I would stick
my head in as if to check my body and then come back, and although I could move a little, even
when I was doing my priestly duty again, I would stay. in Jeong Tae-ui's room every night for no
reason and talk nonsense.
So, in my heart, this guy didn't show any vote on the outside, maybe in fact, he might be sorry,"
he said good-naturedly, and was trying to express his rancor.
But the conclusion was this.
Jung Tae-eui sighed, "Hmm." It was cumbersome to ask questions, and I wasn't expecting much
from this guy's personality anyway. Nothing to get angry about again. I'd be lying if I said I
didn't feel a little better.
"There was no contact... ... . aren't you supposed to check everything anyway?"
Jeong Tae-eui pointed to the phone with a gesture of his chin and sighed. Ilay looked at Jeong
Tae-eui for a moment and then smiled as usual, as if he had given up talking.
"They are very unusual twins, so I wondered if they could communicate in an unscientific way."
"Well, if there is such a thing, I would like to learn it too. I think it will be very useful when
taking a test or interviewing for something."
I muttered, thinking that if I could communicate with Jeong Jae-ui in a non-scientific way, there
would be nothing to fear from living in this world.
Jeong Tae-eui got out of bed. I'm really hungry for beer. I wanted to go to my uncle's room and
steal some cans. If you look closely, you might even find soju. I'm not a big fan of soju, but
sometimes it's good in its own way when I'm feeling down.
"Yes, what do you mean when you contact hyung, do you want me to manufacture a weapon?
After I left UNHRDO, they didn't seem to make it."
Uncle left for Australia, so of course the room was locked, but in Jeong Tae-ui's drawer was the
key he had given her directly. Hanging the keychain in her hand and shaking it once, Tae-eui
Jung looked at Ilay. And give her a good advice.
"Jae-hyung, I'm the kind of person you wouldn't want to do if you said you didn't do it once.
There are people who speak lightly and have a gentle personality, so there are often people who
try to persuade against Jae-hyung's will, but there are no successful cases. I am not a person who
can be threatened."
Jung Tae-eui added that it would be possible to make a suitable threat to that lucky person,
revealing that he was leaving the room. However, Iley, who had to show signs of leaving the
room with him, stayed still in the chair and did not move, looking at Jeong Tae-eui.
"... ... . I'm thinking of going to my uncle's room for a moment. Do you want to stay here? "... ...
... . No. Wake up together."
When Jeong Tae-eui spoke, Ilay immediately got up and followed him.
"Yeah, this guy's room was a stone's throw from my uncle's room," Jeong Tae- ui thought and
headed for the elevator. I met colleagues who occasionally passed by as I walked with Ilay half a
step behind me. As soon as he sees Ilay, Jeong Tae-eui takes in the look on his coworkers' stern
faces and sighs even though it is now a familiar task.
After getting into the elevator and closing the door, Jeong Tae-ui, who finally escaped those
hard stares, muttered to himself.
"But if you think about it. If there is a monster on our side, we should fear and hate it, but if we
are on our side, shouldn't we be glad to welcome it? The power is rising."
"It will depend on the monster's background. But who is that monster?
Next to Jeong Tae-eui, Ilay asked quietly. Jung Tae-eui is fine........................., and shut your
mouth.
After all, a guy who wields many knives against his comrades, that monstrous bastard was also a
weapon with his own hands, he wouldn't look so tough on our side. Besides, if I recall my
memories, when this guy was in the European branch, even the members of the European branch
didn't believe in him, they didn't follow him or respect him.
Suddenly, a feeling of sadness came over me. It's a pity that I can't tell anyone. Life is about
countless people weaving in and out of each other like warp and woof, and in the midst of it, this
man seemed to be alone. He can be sad because he is alone. I don't even know emptiness. He
was a man who didn't know that from the beginning.
His indifferent heart, which laughed at such feelings, might have been lucky for him. If he did
not know it before, it is that he wants it so that he would not know it in the future.
It was bittersweet and sad. I'll laugh if I tell this guy.
"If you suddenly fall down with a knife in a dirty alley and there was no one to save you, and
you die as you are, I will be sad."
Just before the elevator stopped at the second floor of the basement, Jeong Tae-ui muttered. At
that blunt voice, which was hard to tell at first glance whether it was a comfort or a taunt, Ilay
made a very strange grimace. He looked at Jeong Tae-eui as if embarrassed and laughed.
Surprisingly, he wasn't angry. Rather, he laughed out loud as if he had heard something
interesting and simply said, 'Thanks for that.
Seeing that he said these words casually, I also entered this city and I was beaten here and there,
thinking that maybe it was a change in my personality, whether it was a change in a good
direction or something, Jeong Tae-eui waited for the He stopped the elevator door to open.
The door opened and Jeong Tae-ui stopped walking. It was because someone was standing in
front of the elevator.
At least in the 6th basement, where there are many people, there were very few such cases in the
1st basement, where few people lived.
Rudolph Jean-Til, who was standing in front of him, raised his eyebrows for a moment as if it
was unexpected to meet him like this, but smiled calmly when he saw the faces of Jeong Tae-eui
and Ilay.
"They'll be working hard starting tonight, both of them."
To anyone who greets him with a ceremonial greeting, Ilay also gives a polite response.
"Is there a problem? It is natural to take care of it so that it can be finished without any major
problems." Jeong Tae-eui, who could not talk to each other due to his status as a teacher, had no
intention to confuse them, quietly listened to the conversation with some stereotypes beside him.
And then I was very surprised.
How could that man put such a polite and typical phrase in his mouth? Maybe they go to work
or other places and pretend to be normal people.
After a brief conversation with Ilay, Rudolph turned his attention to Jeong Tae-ui. His eyes
narrow a little.
"Are you used to living here? I miss my family because I don't get to see them often." "Ah... -
Well, it wasn't because I wasn't so kind to you. Thank you for your concern." Jung Tae-eui
replied, remembering the only family left behind. There are many people here and there who
secretly ask about my brother.
Rudolph said, "Is that so?" He smiled, finished his speech appropriately and moved on. After
seeing him politely, they said nothing for a while after Rudolph disappeared into the elevator.
"I don't know what week of events it is, why there are so many people looking for hyung these
days." As Jeong Tae-ui muttered as a grunt, Ilay burst out laughing.
"Not today, but originally. you just didn't know Besides, their whereabouts are often unknown
now, so it must be even more so."
"Mmm... ... ... . If there is any news about your brother, your uncle will take care of it and report
it." Jeong Tae-eui knocked on the elevator door with the tip of his fingernail and turned around.
Jean Til, my uncle's superior, was still unknown. Like Jeong Tae-ui, there was no need to know,
but he didn't like it very much.
Muttering to take out some cans of beer, I headed to my uncle's room and Ilay, who was walking
next to Jeong Tae-ui and smiling subtly, muttered under his breath as if he could barely hear
him.
"Instructor Jeong Chang-in doesn't like Jang Til very much."
Jeong Tae-eui slowed his steps a little. He looked at Ilay, but he was not looking at Jeong Tae-
eui. As she walked calmly looking forward, Iley, who looked at each other, smiled brightly and
waved her hand lightly.
"joke."
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui shrugged his shoulders in the sense that it doesn't matter. These kinds of stories
have never come to a good end because they thought deeply about the underlying meaning. It
was the same in school and in the military.
Well, how many subordinates would like their superiors, Jeong Tae-eui decided to take it easy.
After a while, I arrived in front of my uncle's room. Ilay's room has to go a little further down the
hall from here.
Jeong Tae-ui, who was unlocking his uncle's door with the key, suddenly realized that Ilay had
stopped beside him and turned around.
"... ... ... . why?"
Although he opened the locked door with the key, how is it to let others in without
permission? Jeong Tae-eui asked while holding the doorknob. It means there are more things
left to do, and it also means you can't bring him into this room.
Ilay suddenly smiled and stretched out his arm and pointed at the wall a little further away
from Jeong Tae-eui's face. As if half caught between the wall and Ilay, Jeong Tae-eui frowned
slightly.
What else are you going to do with
this? "It looks like your body is fine
now."
Ilay whispered, subtly dragging his tail. Jeong Tae-ui opened his axe eyes and looked at him,
"You seem to be able to walk normally and finish your work without any trouble, so I guess you
don't like it."
Ilay laughed as he shook the key and spoke in very bad taste.
"Starting tonight I'll be busy with the South Americans for a while, but I want to relax a bit.
Besides, there's no room to get used to it if you're too close to each other."
"I have no intention of getting used to it."
Jeong Tae-eui said sternly. It seemed like there was going to be a trauma that didn't exist even
though I had lived a hard and harsh life. I wonder if he was terrified of seeing a sausage the size
of my forearm in my dream last night. Jeong Tae-eui's face hardened as he thought of the days
before he had contemplated seeing bloody feces in the bathroom.
I won't be able to see it again, I don't know if it's enough to eat up the .......earthJeong Tae-eui
shook
head as if confused by the fuzz as he thought, and looked at Il-lei, who was smiling as if
embarrassed, with a sharp eye.
"Jung Tae. I don't know if I know "It didn't even look like it tasted very tasty, and it didn't look
like
that it was particularly slippery, so I didn't even think it was a body I ate, but it's an incredible
masterpiece."
Jeong Tae-ui frowned and tilted his head. For a moment, she had to turn her head to understand
what he was saying.
"What........."
"It was so sticky I thought I was going to get eaten. Even if you cry that you're going to die in
pain, that shape makes you feel bad just thinking about what kind of thing it's going to be once
you get used to it..... "Ouch."
Ilay, who was whispering in Jeong Tae-eui's ear, smiled and leaned back. Jeong Tae-eui, who
turned the hand holding the key straight to his temple, looked at him with absurd eyes.
This guy seemed to change his business from a madman to a pervert.
However, Iley, who lightly grabbed Jeong Tae-eui's wrist, stood close to him. In front of
Jeong Tae-eui, who had the door behind his back, Ilay's thick, raised groin was reached.
"Bastard, I knew it, but it's really bad... ... ... ... . Now, what are you talking about in front of
someone you push hard, you bastard?
"It would be good to listen. There isn't a guy who doesn't like meiji for men, so I advise you to
watch your opponent carefully when teasing yourself. I was planning to play lightly for one
night, but wouldn't it be a problem if someone like a stalker got stuck with me, huh?
Whispering with a smile, Ilay kissed Jeong Tae-eui as he finished speaking. It may be more
correct to say that she tried to swallow his mouth instead of kissing him. It came out only after
licking intensely from the teeth to the gums and lips while sucking hard to the root of the tongue.
After rubbing the waist as if slowly turning it once, take half a step back.
Ilay, who moistened his lips as he watched Jeong Tae-eui rubbing his lips with the back of his
hand with an openly displeased face, lightly grabbed his groin once and let go.
"You said you didn't have to take it so seriously. It's about borrowing the hands of someone you
know and gently indulging each other's desires. How many times have you and I done this so
far?
"That is if you just borrowed your hand. This one almost died on both sides of the body, but
what kind of wish is the wish to freeze to death? Is it enough if you figure it out yourself?
When Jeong Tae-eui shot wildly, Ilay laughed out loud. "Yes, I'm sorry," said Jeong Tae-eui,
who returned to the empty room and slammed his fist on the face that smiled for a long time,
then sighed as a groan.
"If someone wants to meet their needs, they can find someone else. Like you said, there are a lot
of people I know who are cheerful with their colleagues."
Then Ilay suddenly stops laughing. He blinks as if he heard a new sound he had never thought of
before, staring at Jeong Tae-eui, then tilts his head and mutters to himself. Yes, that's right, I
said.
Thinking that it would be difficult to find a human being who was so self-centered, Jeong Tae-ui
chased Ilay out of the way, entered his uncle's room and closed the door.
I didn't feel comfortable. That damn bastard really managed to bring out the grudge I had
forgotten. The male and female beer cans in the fridge brought out all the dogs and they drank
them all at once, wondering if their stomachs would be relieved. Instead, I was full and had to
roll around on the floor.

***

There are some places in any building that are hard to reach. In the army, military academy, junior
high school, even high school, at least since elementary school, Jung Tae-eui had already been
interested in finding such places. It was because he knew that if he found such a place well, he
could be useful.
When I was in elementary school, it was a vacant lot surrounded by bushes on the mountain
behind the school. It was useful to play with some friends I liked, avoiding annoying adults
and friends asking about my brother.
When I was in high school, I was among the shelves inside the library archives. It was good for
skipping boring classes and taking a nap.
In high school, it was an art room in an enclosed annex. From time to time, it was perfect for
smoking one cigarette at a time. Late in the fall, it blows a cold wind, so it was perfect for
dropping off a few cans of beer.
When I went from the military academy to the army, I was in the cadet and officer position, and
it was difficult to patrol from time to time, but even then, there was nothing I couldn't find. I
used to find a gap in the corner and enjoy a quiet rest. It took me several times and I was terribly
embarrassed, but I enjoyed finding new places each time.
That habit followed me everywhere, and even after I returned home after being discharged from
the army, Jeong Tae-eui would bring a chair behind the water tank on the roof and sometimes
climb up and play by himself.
So it's no different here.
As soon as he arrived at the Asian branch, Jeong Tae-ui walked slowly around the building and
found a couple of sparsely populated places.
Here is one of them. A small emergency staircase on the west side that connects the third and
second floors of the basement. There were not many people going down the narrow stairs, if
two people would pass by each other. To the extent that the significance of the stairs was
questionable, Jeong Tae-eui had never seen anyone while he was here. Besides Jeong Tae-eui,
there seemed to be occasional people hanging out here, and traces of pieces of tissue paper
remained, but we did not meet directly.
Jeong Tae-ui sat on the stairs, drank a beer and savored his taste buds happily. If you hide in a
corner like this and play while others sweat and suffer, what you eat will be sweet.
A group of hot-blooded people with a flower on their heads were chatting around. You can hear
the voices of colleagues talking together.
A few days into the joint training, that loud noise mixed with shouting and screaming could be
heard everywhere at all hours.
The day the South American branch members arrived at the Asian branch, a fierce battle broke
out as if it were a declaration ceremony. The hallway was in chaos and several items were
damaged.
However, it was not the excruciating battle that seemed to pass even the light that he would not
regret, even if it actually killed him at the time of the European branch. In Europe, it was 'You
must die once', but in this case it was 'You must try once'.
On the first night, members of the Asian branch and members of the South American branch
fought a battle, and after the fight, they came together and had a drink. It was a rare occurrence
in joint training between branches in a competitive system. Jeong Tae-eui thought the reason for
this was that the instructor who came to mediate the fight was Iley, and it must be about 90%.
"It's uncomfortable being an instructor, having to grind those dog-like bastards while holding
them in your hands" Then he took an iron pipe, took off his shirt, wrapped it around the pipe,
muttered, "If you get hit with this, you won't die directly," and at the same time entered the
battlefield.
After that, nothing to say.
The Asian branch and the South American branch, who had been fighting each other by the
neck, saw Eley's demonic appearance slowly advancing, causing vortices of blood from the end
of the hallway, and ran towards him in fright.
Even groups that were not on good terms with each other are bound to unite when they have a
common enemy.
Jeong Tae-ui saw that political structure with his own eyes that day.
Less than halfway down the hall, the other instructors ran up to them, tormented them and
defused the situation, but that was enough to make Eley, whose name had been widely known in
the old chapters and UNHRDO headquarters, a public enemy.
"It's not easy, it's not easy to sow so much rancor like that... ... ."
In a sense, Eley was truly an outstanding person.
Taeyong shook his head and sighed. Instead of kicking a guy like that out, the place where he
becomes an instructor is also great in its own way. Where the heck can we send talents who train
with an instructor like that?
"Ah. Or to develop a strong and steadfast mind that will not yield to any trial. ............"
Jeong Tae-ui, who had been muttering to herself, suddenly closed her mouth in depression. In
the midst of the ordeal, it seemed that he was not, if it had to be said that he had become
stronger and more robust.
Then the pager in my pocket vibrated. Jeong Tae-eui moved the beer can, took out the pager and
checked the message.
'Tae-hyung, I'm leaving now.'
There was no way to verify the caller's number. Jeong Tae-ui put the pager back in his pocket.
When the joint training began, it became very difficult for the director and the teacher, who were
busier than usual, to meet. I need to talk, but I need to meet and talk for a while, and while I was
thinking about that, last night, Shin-ru received a phone call from an extension. So, today, I
decided to take some time off to meet him. In this rare place where Shinru has been informed.
Jeong Tae-eui took another sip of beer. What should we talk about first? I was immersed in my
worries, and a loud scream erupted from afar, as if someone had been struck with a large match
in the dungeon.
Until recently, Jeong Tae-ui also mingled there. Although it is said that the director is always
attached to the instructor, while the instructor stayed in the instructor's room instead of going to
the regular routine, the director went to the same day as the other members.
Today, until 3 o'clock in the afternoon, Ilay had no plans. Then, as usual, Tae-Eui Jeong listened
to lectures in the morning and entered the free competition in the afternoon. After about 30
minutes, you will have to go to the instructor's room, but before that, it was time for Dalian. And
at this time, if he didn't play with that, he didn't have time to play with that.
In the free one-on-one contested in the afternoon, Jeong Tae-eui's order was in front. As I was
walking out in front of the dungeon, thinking about how to be defeated with less pain, my
opponent, who was one step ahead of Jeong Tae-eui, saw Jeong Tae-eui and bowed his head.
I think I saw you somewhere.
The man, who looked more Arab than South American, looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a doubtful
face. Jeong Tae-eui replied, "Well," as he pondered how to finish the fight without being
defeated by that man a span taller than him.
Of course, the man had seen Jeong Tae-eui before. Jeong Tae-eui remembered. However, if
they talked directly about where they met, there was a high probability that they would be hit
twice instead of once. He was the first to be knocked out by the iron pipe handled by Ilay on
the first night of their visit to the Asia branch. Jeong Tae-ui dragged the man who had
collapsed with his eyes closed and his mind fluctuating and laid him on the edge of the
hallway. And next to him, he dragged and laid down those who fell one after another. I did
weight training that day for sure.
After that, I occasionally heard this man sharpen his teeth and curse at Ilay when I brushed him in
the dining room or in the hallway. In a situation like this, I said, 'Yes, you and I saw each other
on the first day. If I pretended to know, 'I am Ligro's lieutenant,' Dalian would probably turn into
a bloody battle.
However, Jeong Tae-ui's efforts were thwarted by the betrayal of his colleagues. He is Rick's
lieutenant. Don't be on your guard.
Those voices shaking and shouting are Carlo, Ching and James.
When Jeong Tae-eui looks at her and turns his head fiercely, even a hiss is heard.
'... - Aha. Are you that bastard's lieutenant? Yes, nice to meet you. Let's keep together properly
today.'
In an instant, the man approached Jeong Tae-ui with his eyes flashing fiercely. Meanwhile, off
to the side, the instructor calmly gave the starting signal.
Jeong Tae-eui took a couple of steps back. Although I think it won't do any good, I appeal to his
frugal reason.
'for a moment. why stay with me If you have a grudge against Ilay, go straight to him and settle
it.
'? who is that?'
'... ... . Reflux. If you have a grudge against him, you have to go to him and get rid of him, why are
you doing this to me?'
When Jeong Tae-ui was silent for a moment and then corrected, the man laughed as if he had
caught a good pod.
'If you're close enough to say his name, you should have stopped him. it's a crime When I think
of that rotten person, my teeth break...'.
His teeth were knocked out and Esau's man grabbed Jeong Tae-ui by the neck. It was a
surprisingly quick move. Jeong Tae-eui exclaimed, 'Oops,' and kicked his tongue. 'Hey,
but when you fell down, who picked you up nicely and laid you down in a corner, aren't
you thankful for that?'
That was the moment when the word fell. Jeong Tae-eui, who had been bitten by a man and
spun in the air, reflexively tried to use the falling method, but the expected impact did not come.
Very gently, as if the air had become a cushion, I thought my body would float a little, and then
the ground lightly touched my heel.
Yes? Did you have Did you wipe off the blood stains with a wet towel?
In front of him, a man who was still twisting Jeong Tae-ui's neck looked down suspiciously.
Jeong Tae-ui nodded his head in an ambiguous position where he would lose his balance and roll
on the ground if the man let go of his hand.
'well. You put him to bed and cleaned him up, and left the box of medicine next to you.
'Ah. it was you yes yes yes thank you At that time, I didn't even know where the medical
team was attached.
The man nodded his head, uh, uh, uh, uh. As if it had ever happened, the evil aura completely
disappeared from the man's face. And with a smile on his face, though it might look scary to
someone who didn't even know his face, he faced Jeong Tae- eui and tapped him on the
shoulder.
Jeong Tae-eui sighed in relief, heaving his chest inward. If you do well, you will be fine. That's
why people should live by doing good deeds every day. Jung Tae-eui followed the man and
smiled.
The man even gave Jeong Tae-eui a pitiful expression and comforted him by asking how he
was such a person. Jung Tae-eui thought that UNHRDO only had strange people, but
surprisingly, there are also such kind people and nodded his head. However, all was not well
for Jung Tae-eui.
The man grinned wildly and rolled up his sleeves, saying, 'Then let's fight properly again.'
It was Jeong Tae-eui who muttered, "Damn, I'll throw it a little," but the man said sorry, sorry,
sorry, and still smiled broadly with a face that he was not sorry at all. Fortunately, the match
ended without reaching such a dangerous situation that even my heart was depressed.
Even from a distance, the man smiled brightly, muttering, muttering, muttering, muttering, my
friend, as our eyes met, and Jeong Tae-eui understood what Carlo was saying in a slightly
different way. That's why you said flowers were blooming in your hair.
When the match was repeated several times and people's attention was focused on the front of
the center, Jeong Tae-eui looked at it and walked out of the center, saying, "It's a bath for a
while." And hitting the still crisp waist, he arrived at this rare resting place.
The members of the South American branch did not feel so bad. They were passionate, rude, but
not insidious, and pleasant friends. There are individual differences, but if each branch has its
own unique atmosphere, that is the case in South America. Carlo's expression was perfect.
Hot-blooded people with a single flower in their hair. If we had met in a non-competitive
situation, Jeong Tae-eui would have liked to meet very interesting friends. In fact, if the
relationship had not gone a little awry, Tae-Eui Jung would have liked the life of UNHRDO. She
enjoyed this kind of life where people from all walks of life gathered and lived together.
well. If it hadn't been for a certain monstrous guy who jumped in and twisted my life, I might
have stayed here even after half the year I promised.
It's a little disappointing, but I thought I couldn't do that either. Life doesn't always flow in the
direction you want it to go. Regardless of effort or skill, there are things you want to do but
can't do and things you don't want to do but should.
"What... ... ... .
Jeong Tae-ui muttered as he twirled the beer can around and around. Then I heard footsteps
coming down the stairs. Jeong Tae-eui tilted his head back. Shinru's figure coming down was
face down.
"Whatever you do, you have to wait for the will of heaven."
Shinru smiled as if she had heard Jeong Tae-ui mutter. Taeyong also laughed.
"Everything in the world."
"Ahaha, Tae-hyung, when you say things like that, you sound like a fatalist."
It's not me, it's Illae, but Jeong Tae-eui shuts his mouth. It's because he already knows how that
face vanishes as soon as he says the name.
Shinru I haven't seen in a long time is still there. It's fresh, white and lovely. But, maybe it's
because I've been busy for the past few days or for some other reason, the cheeks that had just
gained weight were thin.
"Shinru. It's dry."
When Jeong Tae-eui muttered sadly, Shin-ru said yes. She asked, smiling sadly and rubbing her
face with the back of her hand. "Just because I have a lot of work these days, it's okay," Jeong
Tae-eui mumbled, "I'm going through a hard time because of my brother.
"Shinru. are you going to resign, UNHRDO?
Jeong Tae-eui spoke casually as if talking about the weather. Shinru paused for a moment,
leaning over to sit next to Jeong Tae-ui.
"... ... ... . where did you hear that from?"
Hearing the voice speaking hesitantly, he asked if it was true about Jeong Tae-eui, and it was
bittersweet.
"That's... ... No. I was just thinking about what it would be like."
Shinru mumbled a little. Jeong Tae-eui waved her hand at him, who seemed to be in trouble.
If Shinru resigns, I wondered if it was his fault. Maybe he didn't even know. If he had to leave
this place against his own will for his own sake, that he wasn't meant to be here for long, it
wouldn't be enough to say he was sorry.
"If it's for me, then don't do it. I'm leaving."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered under his breath with the beer can to his lips. I noticed Shinru was
looking at him as if he was surprised. Jeong Tae-eui sighed and looked at him.
It was not intended as a joke, but if he was involved in the future he was trying to change, it
seemed justified to let him know.
"It's been half a year since the beginning. with my uncle..... "I came in because I had
something to say, so I didn't come in the first place with the intention of staying for a long
time."
"half a year... ... ... ."
Shinru muttered. Jeong Tae-ui said half a year and nodded his head.
Shin-ru was looking at that half year. Shin-ru and Jeong Tae-eui also know that. Half a year is
not far away.
"So, if you're going to go for me, that's fine."
Shinru was at a loss for words. Jeong Tae-ui thought about what to say for a moment, but
couldn't think of anything else to say. So, I just drank beer without hesitation. I only have a few
sips left, so I'm thinking about what to do if I drink all of this.
"So what are you going to do when you get out of here?"
Shinru, who had been silent for a while, asked carefully. Jung Tae-eui said, "Ummm," and
bowed her head.
"I'll probably go back home. home... ... I have to figure out what to do to make a living. I'm only
here for a while, but I'm actually living in poverty," Jeong Tae- eui added, draining the few
remaining sips of beer in one go.
Seeing that, if he had served alone in the army, he has no other talent for fighting dragons and
doesn't know what to do to earn a living. My uncle said it would be easy to find work by simply
staying here, but the only thing Jeong Tae-eui learned here was patience enough to accumulate
money in his body. As a company that hires people with patience, there was no way of knowing.
"Brother... ... ... ! Then, I will introduce you to a good place. Let me introduce you to one of
the best places my father runs. You will be safe if you go there.
Shin-ru suddenly grabbed Jeong Tae-eui's shoulder and shouted impatiently. Jeong Tae-eui
blinked in embarrassment at this unfamiliar reaction and then waved his hands.
"No, I'm going home. to our house. It's not going to be too
dangerous." "What if the man chases him there... ... !"
Shinru cried and cried. Taeyong closed his mouth and blinked again in embarrassment.
I feel that something is wrong with the flow of the story. Obviously, the first thing I talked about
was talking about Shinru's future. It was because she thought that she shouldn't give up the path
she wanted for Jeong Tae-eui. But now, Shin-ru put her work behind the scene and clung to
Jeong Tae-eui and talked nonsense.
When Jeong Tae-ui understood what Shin-ru had said, he sighed with an absurd face.
Why is he chasing you there? What a scary joke. "... ... ... My
brother doesn't know.
Shinru muttered with a face that looked like she was about to cry. Jeong Tae-eui was weak in
that face, as if tears would fall down her cheeks if she just pinched her cheeks with her fingers.
Jeong Tae-eui was restless and rummaged through his pockets, but nothing useful came out, like
a handkerchief or a handkerchief.
"I don't know what. I don't want anything from him. i don't owe anything What do
you think is dangerous?" "You have a dark heart for hyung! That boy likes you!"
Shinru squeezed his chest as if frustrated and shrieked. Then, as if surprised by the fluff, he
opened his eyes wide and closed his mouth with a face that wanted to say something for nothing.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Shin-ru with a sullen face. It seems that conversations have gone back
and forth in the past with a similar sentiment, and this is the case again. That absurd
misconception still persists.
Or perhaps the rumor that he and he are flirting has even reached Shinru's ears. Or, even if you
don't know which way it is, the incident of wandering dead in his bed may have spread.
Jeong Tae-eui was in the mood to pull out his hair.
"Shinru. ... ... ... ... Shinru. I don't think that's ever I think I know him a little better than you
do, but he's not that human."
Jeong Tae-eui said as a sigh. Having said that, my taste buds are bitter. Perhaps in the future,
even if I no longer see them, Jeong Tae-eui will remember it bitterly even while the man
himself is satisfied with his life. Still, I wish him peace.
Shinru bowed her head. perhaps crying The cheeks that touched Jung Tae-eui's gaze were not
wet, but her somber heart somehow reached out to him as if she could grab him.
Taeyong reached out his hand. He gently placed his hand on her bald head. Trembling, Shinru
shook her head. However, Jeong Tae-ui gently stroked her small head, which she neither moved
nor dodged.
He's a cute kid, too. Maybe it's a completely different son than the one you had. No, nine out of
ten I thought so. But even so, Shinru was still a fresh, soft and charming child. "Shinru. Is it
because of me that you want to leave?
Shinru did not respond. She only bowed her head slightly toward Jeongtae very faintly.
Taeyong sighed.
I thought he couldn't help it even if he heard criticism for being irresponsible. But the idea of
putting other people's life choices on top of him seemed to overwhelm him. "Bro. I hate that
man so much. what if that man even tries to touch you, even just thinking about it makes my
heart ache.
Shinru muttered. Jeong Tae-eui's hand paused for a moment.
... ... . It seems that such a rumor has not yet reached the boy's ears. On the one hand, I thought
I was lucky, but on the other hand, I thought about how the new tower would turn out if I
heard that sound later, and another heavy stone was placed in my heart.
"If he wants me, I can stay here. Because I like working here. If hyung leaves here, it's okay
for me to stay here. If you want to stay away from him.
Shinru said something out of context. As if saying something urgent that came to her mind,
she clung to Jeong Tae-eui's hem and continued to stammer like this.
Jeong Tae-eui was about to say something, but then he closed his mouth. Shinru didn't want to
listen to Jeong Tae-eui. If you let go, you will lose." Holding Jeong Tae-eui tightly, she was just
talking about her wishes forever.
 ***

There is such a thing as a human being whose very existence is a fraud.

There could be several meanings, but Jeong Tae-eui already knew one of those people.
His older brother, as a child, was a man of few words and seemed a bit dazed. In fact, except
when he was reading a book or writing something, he was almost always in a daze, but behind
that dazed face that just looks at the sky or the air, thoughts that are hard to follow even if an
ordinary person answers. a calculator and chases them like lightning.Few people knew the truth.
Jeong Tae-eui heard many times around him gossip that he could not believe such a child was a
genius.
In other words, you could say that my uncle is that kind of person.
His uncle had a daunting impression at first glance, but seeing him strolling leisurely in the
sunlight in his usual comfortable attire, he seemed docile and forceful in his own way.
Few people would know that you can spit poison if you want to. Perhaps even among the
instructors themselves, I thought, there were still people who did not know the nature of it.
It is rare to find people with such a big difference, Jeong Tae-eui often thought.
Thanks to those two, Jeong Tae-eui already knew that outward appearance and personality are
not proportional to people, and he was proud to have a good eye for people in his own way.
But here I knew it. If that's the case, there would never be a con man who could outdo that man.
Jeong Tae-eui frowned as he picked up the glove Ilay had thrown at him. The gloves, which
were obviously bright indigo in the morning, were stained with black light and hardened before
half a day had passed. Black powder that dried and crumbled into a crunchy crumb on Jeong
Tae-ui's fingertips. blood clotted into powder "Because it's a real scam, a scam... ... ... ."
While Jeong Tae-ui mumbled as if he was tired, Ilay, who was wiping his hands with a wet
towel, turned around.
"What?"
I wanted to say you, you, pointing a finger in front of his nose, who asked him briefly, but Jeong
Tae-eui hesitated and closed his mouth.
There was blood on the towel he had washed his hands with, but his hands were clean and
unscarred. The same goes for his face as he shook and opened his hand a couple of times. As if
freshly washed, his white face was clean and tidy. Even the uniform he wore neatly was not
wrinkled or creased. Even for a neat and sincere young man, he was dressed in a way that could
not contain any sheath. The hand that folded the towels neatly was also smooth. In this way, he
was a calm and impressive young man.
If this is not a scam, what else would it be?
Jeong Tae-ui pulled out a new glove from his pocket and handed it to him, grumbling inwardly.
In principle, instructors did not participate in competitions or training. Basically, when it is a
one-on-one confrontation, in most cases a member cannot compete with the instructor, and the
instructor's role is to observe the match and point out deficiencies, not the match. When they say
they participate occasionally, most are referring to showing a demonstration game.
Ilay Ligrow was an instructor. In principle, there was no way to confront the members in the
usual routine. He did not even play a demonstration game in a respectful manner.
But now he was drenched in blood. In fact, it was not possible to say that there was absolutely
no need to compete with classmates, since a classmate occasionally appeared at conferences.
It was more accurate to say that it was a one-sided tragedy rather than a contest, but it was
correct to see that he would not have to compete with his subordinates, at least within the
formally planned time and work.
Even so, while still training in the free strike, Ilay had the blood of person number 14 on his
hands. (Half of them came in droves).
"It's a little hard ... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui sighed and muttered. Ilay, who had thrown the towel over the face of one of the
men who had fallen, put on his new gloves, waved his hands a couple of times and looked at
Jeong Tae-eui.
"Okay. To a certain extent."
"Well, what about this disastrous thing... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui was speechless. I thought he would continue speaking, but I thought he would feel
he was protecting Eley's cruel behavior, so I stopped.
However, it was not only Ilay's response that was really severe. Although the instructor
suddenly knew that he was not the target, the limb approached and attacked as if it was chasing
him, and wanted to strike Eley's body, and then suddenly pulled out the knife he had hidden in
his hand.
Jeong Tae-ui picked up a finger-sized knife lying on the ground soaked in blood. The sword,
which was a little shorter than the index finger and even looked cute at first glance, was terribly
sharp. Just holding a person's wrist and holding it will cut it.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the knife with a tired face, then pocketed the blade and put it in his
pocket.
There were many men who tried to kill Ilay by any means possible. So, not uncommon, and I
could overlook it with a smile, but somehow the gravity seemed to be getting worse.
It has been about 4 or 5 days since the joint training started.
The atmosphere and tension of the training was unparalleled compared to the last training, but
Jung-tae's personal experience was not as smooth. It was because it seemed that the number of
people using water in Ilay to take advantage of even the smallest cracks had suddenly increased.
"Ilay. Must have been a big grudge against the South American side as well."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered, examining the faces of the men who were covered in blood and had
fallen. There were familiar faces, but there were also many unfamiliar faces.
"Well, while I was in Europe, I had joint training with the South American branch several times.
Not as much as in Asia, but I was able to warm up a little bit with guys from South America."
Eley said in a simple tone. Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay's back without noticing.
It was worth missing. He seemed to get loose and beat people like dogs. There won't be another
hundred human butchers like that.
Jeong Tae-ui stuck his nose into the pool of blood and slightly turned the man face up on his
toes. The man, who had passed out in the hospital for a while, had a mangled face. If this is the
case, even if I hold a grudge and try to kill him, I have nothing to say.
But ... ... . "...
... ."
Jeong Tae-eui tilted her head at an angle. It was a terrifying and overwhelming feeling.
No matter how you think about it, it's absurd to think that members of other branches will attack
the instructor as soon as training begins. Of course, if it's that crazy guy, there won't be one or
two grudges planted on everyone, so it's not uncommon to get hit with a knife anywhere, but
there was a point where it was absurd.
'Ilay Redraw!'
These were the words shouted by this man as he ran towards Ilay.
The moment he heard that shout, Jeong Tae-ui stopped. For a moment, he didn't know why he
felt uncomfortable, but after hearing those words, Illi raised his eyebrows and twisted the
corners of his lips, saying, "Ha ha," and then I realized.
Jeong Tae-eui had never seen someone say Ilay's full name before. The word for this madman
was Re-Grow, or Rick. Of course, the full name was not a secret. However, perhaps because the
latter was the better known name, no one who knew him called Eley by that name. Even those
who knew his personality would not even say it. Thinking back, he couldn't understand why he
was okay with 'Ilay', but then again, he had never heard of the word 'Ilay' other than the words
that came out of his mouth. No, only once, the first day Ilay was appointed as an instructor of
the Asian branch and visited here, the general and his uncle called him by the full name of 'Ilay
Ligro' at an official public meeting called the General's Office. But that was all.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the man whose appearance was of South American origin.
This man did not know Eley. He may have only known by looking at his personal data, but he
was a person who had never met a human named Ilei.
"If it were to the point that even a person with no grudges would pick up a sword and run,
you've gone as far as you can ... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue and muttered. I thought I couldn't hear him because it was such
a small voice, but Ilay, who was even far away, heard Yongke and asked again. "I mean?"
... ... . The ears are also quite bad.
"Then who else in this world besides you would be stabbed by a human with no grudge?" while
Jeong Tae-ui muttered bitterly, Ilay laughed bitterly. And in an ambiguous tone he muttered
like a riddle.
"Well, there must be more ... ... ... . After all, it's very rare to use such blatant and childish
numbers. What are you going to do when you go in attacking like this?
Jeong Tae-eui looked suspiciously at Iley, who spoke calmly, as if in a way, even pleasantly,
without batting an eyelash in this situation where the water was rushing toward him. "Let's see
if you have any guesses."
"There are many, but maybe one at this point." "At
this point ... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui thought for a moment about the need to consider the point of view to dissolve a
grudge. You should never aim at that enemy in winter. You should definitely target it in the
summer. That way, the wounds will get worse more easily, so you won't have to go through the
trouble.'
"As the day of vacating the office of general approaches, there is a lot of commotion here and
there. Last night, the guy from Golbin who was trying to bribe me with money called me in the
middle of the night."
If anyone hears it, they'll think it's just a good attitude that doesn't sell loyalty to wealth,
diamond spoon.
Even as these twisted thoughts arose, Jeong Tae-ui did not miss Ilay's words.
He seemed to wake up and made a silly face. Ilay, who was a few steps ahead, looked around
when he couldn't hear Jeong Tae-ui following him, then looked at his sad face and bowed his
head.
"Why are you suddenly bitten by an insect?"
"There is going to be a mutiny as the day is approaching when the post of general is vacant, are
you saying that this situation is due to a fight for the post?"
"Ah, what's similar?"
"No, what kind of position is the position of the general ... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui said, "Huh," and muttered with a smile. Then he smiled. When he saw that face,
Jeong Tae-ui also closed his mouth.
It's a great position to be the general secretary of the UNHRDO branch. No matter what plush
seat you go to, you won't have to bend over backwards. Needless to say if it's a place in a tower
this size, no matter how many people die in a fight for the place in a thuggish neighborhood. But
still.
"It is human nature... ... ... . No matter how much the world rots ..............."
Jeong Tae-ui moaned and groaned like the sound of sickness. Then, a thought suddenly crossed
my mind and I frowned.
"If you're doing this because of your position as a general... , are you saying that Jang Til is like
this?
Eley came in as Kippenhan's successor, although his exact origins were unclear. If you go up the
line, there is a Maori man at the end. He's a man who's fighting with Rudolph Jean-Til for the
governorship. So unless there's some complicated internal situation, it was natural to think that if
you were going to get rid of Irei, it would be the opposing faction.
But, thinking that there is some kind of trap for using such an obvious number, Jeong Tae-eui
looks at Ilay suspiciously. -He muttered and waved his hand.
"Wrong. No, it could be a shovel, but you can't doubt itTae ............... This manager position
General of UNHRDO, which is not an important position, is not only concerned with the power
relations of that branch".
Iley, who chuckled softly as he spoke in a subtle nuance of the passage that it's not a good
position for a position, continued, pretending he didn't see Jeong Tae-ui's gaze. "How do
you think I got here?"
Because I am a samjae this year, and as he muttered to himself, Jeong Tae-eui was
convinced.
When a position was vacant, it was not only filled by branch staff. All the staff at the other
branches and headquarters are entangled and rotated. In this case, the two men who were eligible
for the vacant general position were in the same branch, but there was no guarantee that one of
them would move up and remain as deputy minister.
It was also a city with its own intertwined ambitions. There are many people who are angry
with Hongjin.
Loud chatter was heard from afar. It seems that the battalion training is in full swing even
beyond that corner. Jeong Tae-ui, who had been chasing Ilay, who was walking toward him,
stopped again. This time, Ilay, who sensed the signal, looked back. "Then you must be saying
that your uncle, who is now in Australia, is not safe."
Jeong Tae-eui frowned and said to himself. Ilay squinted again as if it was ridiculous, looked
at Jeong Tae-eui, hmm, sighed.
"Instructor Jeong Chang-in is not the kind of person who will be swayed by anyone who points
the finger at him. Rather, if someone seeks him out, he will grab a pod and eat it if it goes well."
When I heard it, it sounded very plausible to me. However, hearing the words that were more
gossip than compliments somehow made me feel complicated as an acquaintance. Of course, I
got it right, but .... ... .
Jeong Tae-ui stopped the steps I was about to take before the trembling sensation disappeared.
A thought that made me cry suddenly came to my mind.
In other words, when the time comes for the guards to change positions, it is concluded that an
insidious dark battle is taking place inside, and the person in question may be in a rather
dangerous situation. But my uncle brought him here at the right time. He even delivered the
lieutenant, although it can not necessarily be said that it was invented by his uncle.
Man, I'm not a big brother of some sort, and if I don't have this luck, I'll die without moving!
Jeong Tae-eui shouted inwardly, thinking that if his uncle had stayed on this branch now, he
would have run to him at once, grabbed him by the collar and shook him.
It was a town where the more you know, the more you dig, and the more you sell, the harder it
is to see. It's not hard to understand why my uncle has become such a big character after being
in this neighborhood for so long.
Suddenly, Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay.
Could it be because of this environment that he became such a personality? Originally, he had
a healthier personality, but being hit by this sterile environment, if he becomes like that to
survive, it would be regrettable. But... ... I can't do that either.
Remembering Ilay's old look, which he had heard some time ago, Jeong Tae-ui shook his head.
"Also, it must be said that there are very few unfunny jokes like this one."
Ilay said, kicking the body lying on the ground and clutching at his feet as if it was annoying.
"Anyone who thinks they should be killed and locked up is at least in no position to get
involved in a fight for a place. If you were such an idiot, you wouldn't even be able to get up
there. Maybe the idiot sitting next to someone did something stupid."
"Sigh... ... ... . Well, there must be a way to get rid of him without killing him.
Jeong Tae-eui nodded and muttered. While I was in the army, I listened to him with my side ears
or even saw a corner. There was hardly any change in his condition, but the war of nerves
according to faction and position was no less than anywhere else.
It was certainly a pity to leave the army, which I once thought would accumulate for the rest of
my life, but I still thought it was good enough that I would never see something so dirty again.
Now that I look back on it, I was the person who got mad at Hongjin.
Jeong Tae-ui thought wistfully and followed Eley.
The commotion was getting closer and closer. Around that corner, there must have been a group
of guys who would be the remaining men and they were fighting each other.
Jeong Tae-eui, who did not want to go to the crows if possible, looked at Ilay. But Ilay was
clasping his new gloved hands together and walking towards him without hesitation. Maybe it's a
fight that is
I don't accept that. I wanted to play with an egret, but I don't know how I ended up with a crow
among crows.
I heard that going out is terrible, so this year must be that year.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay, who was walking ahead, and sighed again. But it was then.
was near the corner. A person jumped off the road wide enough for one person to pass as a
shortcut leading to the conference room on the east side. It was between Jeong Tae-eui and Ilay.
Between them, just a couple of steps away, a man interrupted and waved his arm.
"... ... !"
My body came out sooner than I thought.
Before Ilay could turn around, Jeong Tae-ui rushed as if jumping into the arms of the giant
who was a couple of inches taller than him. With all his weight on his chest, Jeong Tae-ui
tapped his shoulder and looked up, seeing the object he held in his hand flashing in bluish
silver.
He didn't know what that horrible silver thing was. It was just that, his body reflexively reacted
to the sharp light that fell directly on Ilay's head.
With Jeong Tae-eui running, Geogu slammed his back against the wall. As a result, the gun that
swung and crashed into the wall. The moment I saw the object that had been taken into the wall
with barely rubbing Jeong Tae-eui's thigh, I got goosebumps.
It was a sharp silver axe. Even if it was an axe, the palm-sized weapon was capable of killing a
bull if wielded well.
To catch a monster, you must use a weapon that can be devoured by the monster, but that is
too hard.
Jeong Tae-eui's face turned blue. But there was no time to think otherwise. "This child...
... ... !"
Jeong Tae-eui hurried up and spat out his axe, then he pounded his fists with both hands. Jeong
Tae-eui clicked his tongue. He hurriedly raised his fist and crushed the giant's wrist, but the
force of the blow far exceeded Jeong Tae-ui's power. A fist landed on Jeong Tae-eui's head.
Damn, that's a lot better than getting hit with an axe, but it's not going to end well .... ...
!
Instantly, he stiffened his resolve and frowned. He covered his head with his arms and bowed.

Even after waiting for a while, the damage did not come off.
Jeong Tae-ui, who was in a hurry to protect his head, determined that if he was hit with that fist,
the wrist bone would surely collapse.
"Why buy and win a falcon?"
On his head, instead of a giant, was Ilay. Ilay's long arms held the giant's head. And his head
smashed against the wall, terrible crimson blood dripping onto the white wall.
"I work ... ... ."
"Mmm... ... ... . It will be useful for cutting a single branch."
Eley leaned over with an indifferent expression and pulled out with difficulty the axe half stuck
in the wall. Hold the sack in your hand and shake it once or twice to measure its weight. Each
time the axe blade cut through the air, there was a boom, boom, an eerie sound.
"Sometimes you see it, you buy it, and you win a hawk. What happens."
The serious questioning face didn't look like a joke. You bastard, you said you were going to
help, as monstrous as you were, did I know you had eyes in the back of your head, where?
How could he know that he was so ignorant of common sense that he could beat him with his
feet without even looking at the man attacking him from behind?
Jeong Tae-ui, who swore to pretend not to see anyone in front of this man, whether wielding a
sword or an axe, asked again earnestly.
"Are you the type who enjoys pain?"
I thought it would be great if I could take that axe and chop his head off. At the same time, I
thought, if I had been that kind of person, I would have been very happy that day when I fainted
and got sick after suffering for this guy. But none of those thoughts came out of my mouth.
It was not the time to speak so casually.
Perhaps they heard the slight commotion in the corner, the boys fighting from beyond rushed in.
Rather than rushing in, it would be more accurate to say that the fight that was going on there
immediately spread to this side as soon as I saw Irei.
Unfortunately, Eley had an axe in his hand. It is a very sharp and wonderful object that does
not damage a single blade, even if it is embedded in a stone wall.
Fortunately, the men saw that the monster even had an axe in his hand and slowed their steps in
amazement. Right next to it, there was also a specimen with its face nailed to the wall and
bleeding profusely.
"The devil ... ... ."
Someone suddenly muttered. The voice, steeped in fear and anxiety, seemed to have
misunderstood the relationship between the fallen man and the axe, but Jeong Tae-ui was out of
touch and did not correct her. It's because I thought I'd rather have everyone back off,
recognizing that he's like a demon.
However, things in the world did not go as well as Jeong Tae-ui had hoped.
The men who had been fighting each other took the form of a tribal state that decided to unite
after being invaded by a large country. He pointed at Ilay with the gun he had been aiming at
the guy next to him.
The problem was that the South Americans were mixed with placenta. Also, looking at his face,
he could see that he had just entered UNHRDO and his coat was still dry. Although the fighting
stance was barely established, it was quickly recognized that he had not yet become fully
accustomed to it.
If so, I could understand why they were pointing their guns at Ilay so proudly. I heard rumors of
Ilay Ligrow spread throughout the branch, but they didn't seem to have seen the real thing yet.
The Asian branch members, who knew the true nature of this, looked at the South American
members and said, "You should die this time too." It was obvious that he would risk his life to
deal with Rey, so he did. Don't do anything stupid to buy and reduce his power.
A nine-on-one fight has begun. However, as soon as the fight started, it ended quickly.
The moment one, two, three and only the third man fell, they lost their courage.
However, the man who fell in the third was a bit rough. When the young guys came running in,
Ilay, unbelievably, thought he would look cute in his own way, so he chopped off the back of his
nose with an axe and took it off to the point of breaking his nose bones. But the third guy was
clumsy and good at it. That hit his foot.
The stronger the bastard, the more reliable it is to break him, and when the third pretended to
wield a pipe around Ilay's waist while avoiding the axe handle, he hit his wrist with his elbow
and kicked it out of the pipe. Then he smiled brightly, let the hand holding the axe dangle, and
drew a whistling arc from below.
It seemed a light and meaningless movement. However, the moment the axe sliced the air in a
circular arc, the third scream erupted. Blood spurted from his thigh, and something whitish could
be seen in the cleft flesh.
As they watched the third person scream, covered in blood spilling like a waterfall, in front
of them, those running after them stopped with a hardened face. "Hey, you crazy bastard...
... , where's the guy who makes people like this while training--!"
"Next is the arm. The arms are thinner than the legs, so they will cut easily."
Even before the words of the man yelling at Ilay with the blue face could finish, Ilay spoke
clearly. There was a bit of blood on him too, but he didn't seem to mind. The gloves he had just
changed a while ago began to stain again. There was silence at his words. Ilay laughed, swinging
the axe between his fingers like a toy.
"And the next one has vertical shoulders. If you're lucky, you can live."
"... -."
"When it comes to the next guy, I'll do it with my neck... ... ."
Perhaps they took Ilay's words as a joke. He hesitated to attack him, seeing his colleague lying
there, clutching his bloody legs in front of him, although he thought it was a joke.
But Jeong Tae-ui, and the other members of the Asian branch, knew that Ilay was not joking.
I thought it would be difficult if it didn't stop at this level. Although the organization
superficially says that people inevitably die during training, even in this case, if this man is left
alone, the basis for claiming it is 'inevitable' will disappear.
Jeong Tae-ui grabbed what was about to run towards Ilay and let go of the man who was
blocking him by squeezing his neck. Before the third man's leg was cut in half and torn to
shreds, he calmly said, 'If it's a guy with an axe, it's easier to deal with him. Hearing something
like that, you wouldn't be able to wield it recklessly, but then, a weapon like that would be
cumbersome and get in the way.
There was nothing wrong with his words. Anyone would have a tendency to refrain from
swinging the axe for a moment, fearing that a person might be accidentally hit and seriously
injured. However, the word differs from person to person. This man saw the wrong person for a
long time.
Know that I saved your life today, Tae-Eui Jeong muttered to himself when he saw the man who
was no longer trying to run to Ilay.
Because I have done so many good deeds, I will go to heaven when I die. Instead, as long as I am
alive, my body will accumulate saris one after another.
"You know that, as a rule, instructors don't compete against anything but demo games."
Jeong Tae-eui spoke softly from behind. Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui
expressionlessly. "Jung Tae. I told you not to meddle in my business, but have you
forgotten? "you are welcome. But now it's Dalian's time. good is good isn't it?"
There was no relation between Dalian's time and the good time, but Jeong shrugged his
shoulders. Ilay frowned as if he was displeased, then opened his mouth as if to say something,
but today he closed his mouth again as if he had made up his mind to eat well. Do whatever you
want,
Muttering, he still raised his axe with a dissatisfied face, and then threw the axe, looking
straight at Jeong Tae-eui.
"... ¡-!"
A terrifying sound flew through the air. Bulging, straight out of your ear, and rubbing some hairs
in your hair. And then the sound made a loud, crisp sound, and lodged next to Jeong Tae-eui.
The axe with the tip of the blade stuck in the stone pillar seemed to stop for a moment, then
crumbled and fell to the ground along with the scattered stone dust. The axe that stopped after
rolling a couple of times glowed eerily and stopped next to Jeong Tae-ui's feet.
You must have made the decision to eat very well. Still throwing it to the side.
Jeong Tae-eui, who had been thinking like that, was a little sad when he found himself able to
keep a calm face even in that situation, but there was nothing he could do about it.
As Jeong Tae-ui grimly took the axe and put it back in his pocket, wisely the men slipped away
like the ebb. I deliberately and slowly wiped even the bloodstains from the axe and discovered
that it was just the two of us standing in the hallway, Ilay and him.
If you think about it twistedly, those bastards ran away leaving me alone with those desolate
killers.
Jung Tae-eui, who was depressed, turned his thoughts to the depressing direction and sighed. He
just hoped that this damn joint exercise would end soon.

***

It was correct to say that the joint training with the South American branch went quite well
compared to the European side. Above all, it was easy to understand the damage situation of
the members.
In the previous training there were several deaths, the number of wounded could not be
counted, and the medical team was overflowing every day. The joint training ended in about
three or
four days, and because of the structured program, it was worth predicting that the death toll
would be zero at this point, when there is almost no life-threatening training left. Jeong Tae-eui,
a teacher who can be said to be an errand for an instructor, had to do household chores early
before the regular day began. Not important things. The important tasks inside the branch were
in charge of the guard and the teacher, and the principal simply had to do the minor tasks that the
instructor instructed him to do. Eley was a capable instructor. It was not difficult to replace Ilay
if not for personality problems. At least outside of my usual routine, I had almost nothing to do.
So Jeong Tae-eui, who often notices in the mornings and sometimes skips teaching, when Ilay
called in the morning and asked for documents, thought it was a surprise, but agreed. (Actually,
it was one of the things he should have done, not consented).
During this period, most of the documents exchanged were about the progress of the joint
training being conducted at the same time in each branch. Jeong Tae-eui occasionally looked at
the documents passing through his hands and could see that the other side was completing their
training without major problems. I read the material from the Australian side, where my uncle
was, more carefully for a few seconds, and also from the other side.
"Maybe it was a really good Inseon, I don't know. It had its own side effects."
Jung Tae-eui muttered while looking at the statistics that indicated that there have been no
deaths so far. Even if he had said that that murderous monster became an instructor and stopped
killing people, it seemed like he would be fine for now. Even if an accident happened later,
there was room for that excuse for now.
If I had predicted this and put it in as soon as there was a vacancy in the instructor's seat, no
matter who it was, the person who made the cut should be rewarded. Although in the Asian
branch, there was a simmering resentment and a lot of human life was rolled up and eaten.
Jeong Tae-eui, one of those who had such a strenuous life, thought about his situation for a while
and fell into depression, but soon shook his head agitatedly. Even so, he did not die while
standing beside her. When I think about it, I didn't know Jeong Tae-ui was lucky either.
It was Jeong Tae-eui who felt a little sad to think so much.
It was less than eight o'clock when I arrived at the instructor's office while fanning the papers
Iley was saying in the office. When Jeong Tae-ui opened the door to the instructor's room that
was a span open, there were two instructors inside. Except for the two who took the members to
the Australian branch and the one who was not in the instructor's office and was loitering in the
area in charge of fishing, one was empty. If it was empty, it was Ilay who asked Jeong Tae-ui to
bring the documents.
Maybe it was because he had been away for a while and there were traces of someone sitting in
his seat a while ago. Unfinished work is scattered on the desk.
The two instructors, Grimson and McKean, looked at the person entering and continued with
what they were doing. Grimson, who seemed a bit relaxed, reading the newspaper while
checking something in front of the computer, was in the last seat, next to his uncle's empty seat,
and McKean was sitting on the other side. Next to him was Ella.
"A report? Can you show me for a moment?
While muttering in his mouth, "Where did you go after calling someone?", Tae-ui Jeong
carefully placed the documents on Ilay's seat and McKean motioned for him to sit next to him.
Although he was covered by a partition, it seems that Tae-Eui Jeong could see the incoming
documents.
Tae-eui Jeong replied "Ah, yes" and handed the documents to McKean. Anyway, it was not
Elay's personal thing, but these kinds of documents were shared by everyone. "Thank you,"
McKean said briefly, then accepted the paperwork.
Jeong Tae-ui waited beside him to return the documents after scanning them all and looked
silently at McKean, who looked at the documents.
There was no reason for him to look unusual because he was an instructor at the UNHRDO
branch, but McKean looked like any other guy in town when he took off his uniform. The
corners of his eyes were droopy and the contours of his face were fairly round, so that a
At first glance he seemed friendly. But the truth was that he was the hardest to match among the
instructors.
Maybe it was because he had the same deputy minister as his uncle, so he seemed to be talking a
bit, but I didn't see him laughing comfortably while joking with other people.
--Come to the instructor's office now.
It was past midnight last night. As Jeong Tae-ui, who was about to go to bed, picked up the
phone, McKean's voice was heard from inside the handset, covered by a layer of mechanical
sound peculiar to the phone. Looking at the clock approaching 1 o'clock past midnight, Tae-eui
Jeong thought, "Aha."
My uncle had told me to help McKean. He used to say he would help, but he really wanted to do
what he told him to do. From the moment my uncle said those words, I was unwilling to feel
anything suspicious and troubling, but it wasn't until the call came at such a late hour that I
became even more reluctant. Besides, there was a bar for guessing what kind of work McKean
was going to do.
The method is unknown, but it must have been something related to the 'seat dispute'. Just as Ilay
said, sometimes, when I go to the instructor's room, I can feel the atmosphere like a knife even
for Jeong Tae-eui. There was an air that could be said to be blue, tense or, to put it bluntly, fierce.
Fortunately, now the number of instructors has been reduced by half, which is better. Before the
training, when all the instructors were present, even while laughing, the biting air was so cutting
that it made your skin prickle.
It is said that the lust for power drives many parts of the world, but it is not good to get caught
up in the whirlwind of that greed.
There was no one in the instructor's room after midnight. Only one person, McKean, was sitting
waiting for Jeong Tae-eui.
The instructor's room in the middle of the night when no one was there felt a little strange, and
as soon as Jeong Tae-eui entered, he looked around. Seeing that scene, McKean said, 'There is
no doubt that there are no recording cameras in the instructor's room.' Jeong Tae-eui thought he
would understand why he had called me here and sat on a chair as he suggested.
The story didn't last long. It didn't sound as harsh or dangerous as Jeong Tae-ui was worried
about letting it go as he made his way to the instructor's office. In a way, you could say it was
ridiculously simple and easy.
--The day after tomorrow, no, it's past midnight, so I'll have to say tomorrow, for 10 minutes
from 4:30 am to 4:40 am on the 27th. It must be that time. During that time, log in here and pick
up a piece of material. I wrote the name of the material there, but in case you don't know it,
check the contents once you receive it. You probably won't know the contents just by looking at
it, so just see if the top three or four lines match the bottom three or four lines. It should match
what's written there. And to send the data to the address at the bottom.
McKean said as he handed her the memo. Jeong Tae-eui looked at McKean and opened the
memo, then flipped through the contents of a few lines with some addresses and passwords, then
folded it back up.
Of course.
Even when I came here and listened to McKean, I was puzzled. No matter how much he says
that he is Instructor Jeong Chang-in's nephew and that he is not an official member of the
branch, is it okay to get involved in something that should be treated as a secret? If it helps, he
will naturally notice the contents to some extent.
If my uncle had not spoken, Jeong Tae-eui would have thought, 'Is it possible that neither mice
nor birds die after finishing the job?'
But after seeing the memo, I was convinced.
It is true that this work must be kept secret from one to ten, but while doing so, Jeong Tae-ui
could not know what he was doing. No, to be precise, he could only guess, but he didn't know
what kind of thing he was touching. The text he wrote a few lines to check the contents was not
something I could recognize. McKean was staring at me, so I didn't want to look closer at the
place, so I quickly folded it up, but there were sequences and signs of complicated combinations
of alphabets and numbers.
In fact, it seems that they stole a secret from somewhere and transmitted it somewhere... ... I
don't know where it is or what it is about.
But still, if I remove it because I don't know what it is, but because I think it is suspicious, I think
about it, and then Jung Tae-eui smiles. He was able to mention five of the cases where he lost his
life by throwing something he didn't know in a lecture on the history of global security at this
time.
Jeong Tae-eui nodded and took the note. McKean stood up as soon as Jeong Tae-eui put down a
note, as if he didn't intend to stay long. After nailing the last words, 'Don't forget, be on time.'
And Jeong Tae-eui followed him slowly, waiting for the sound of his footsteps to disappear from
the hallway.
That was last night. In terms of time, it had been less than a few hours.
McKean sat in the same place where he had been sitting the night before with an indifferent
face and looked at the documents Jeong Tae-ui had given him.
"Mmm. Looks like Makadi got injured at the Australian branch."
McKean said casually, and Grimson said, "Makadi?
tttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt Please bring some of that stuff in here too," he
said.
There were joint trainings between each branch every season, and in addition to the UNHRDO
general assembly every month, the guards knew each other even though they worked in
different branches. Although now in a different location, there have been many cases in the past
where they once worked in the same branch.
So, when a guard from another branch said he was injured, I reacted halfway between being
injured by someone I didn't know and being injured by a close friend. I'm not really worried
about it, but it's a bit of a shame.
I usually say, 'Are you hurt? That's bad.' I would be done, but I didn't even know that the reason I
wanted to look at the material was because of the current stream that has a vicious energy among
instructors.
It doesn't seem to be anyone else's business.
Tae-eui Jeong muttered to himself and handed the materials returned to McKean this time to
Grimson. And this damn bastard, who called someone and left his seat, looked up at the ceiling,
wondering when he would come.
 ***

A feeling from the past came to my mind. When I was in high school, I actively participated in
the film research club. Of course, I didn't do anything big like film research, I just watched a
proper movie every week.
Fortunately, the only research paper was done once a semester and, at the end of the semester,
there was an evaluation of the students' activity, so I wrote and submitted something like a
movie review. For the movie, three or four people decided on a topic and wrote a movie.
At that time, the group Jeong Tae-ui belonged to had a theme of hard gore mixed with the
youthful chivalry of boys of the same age. I remember watching hard gore for two hours on a
Sunday, which was said to be hard to find by going to the empty guy's house.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the LCD monitor, recalling memories of that time.
The joint training was coming to an end. The last task was to edit the data during the training
period, select useful parts and show it to the members on the last day. And the trainer, Iley, who
took over the task, said it was annoying and handed it over to Jeong Tae- eui, who had to hand
over the records of ten days.
Even if it's been 10 days, Gyoho already selected and edited them once, so I just had to watch it
for three or four hours and organize it. So I think it's not too difficult, and it's been two hours
since I started watching those videos.
Tae-Eui Jeong watched a video he didn't want to watch because of his review; in fact, he thought
he would stop receiving a rating without submitting a review, but he couldn't resist his touch
because of the joint rating with others. friends - he had to watch it a long time ago he was
thinking of those painful memories.
In the video that was provided as data during the training period, there was blood and flesh
splatter. At least the one-on-one data is better. I thought it was because I saw so many people
being taken to the medical team for a broken arm or concussion. However, there were quite a few
videos of the game of indiscriminate freedom without realizing it.
Specifically, the video in which Ilay was caught was like this in nine out of ten cases.
It's just that people didn't die, but after watching the scene three times in a row where they were
almost turned to blood and taken away, my appetite dropped.
Jeong Tae-eui paused the video, feeling sorry for Kyo-ho, who would have edited and scanned
ten days' worth of data. I've only watched half of it yet, but I can't because my brain will go
crazy just looking at the bloody screen. After taking a breath, have to look around and give it
back.
Jeong Tae-ui scratched his head while bitterly biting his taste buds. I myself felt a little sorry that
I had to be trapped in such a video at night after my normal work day, when I could rest
peacefully.
I was getting up from my seat, rubbing the back of my neck, wondering if I should go upstairs and
get some fresh air, when the phone rang. The red lamp was flashing. it was outside There was only
one place anyone could guess from outside that I could call Jeong Tae- eui.
"Hello."
'Do I get along?'
Once again, she was an uncle.
I thought it would probably be my uncle, but Tae-eui Jeong, who was expecting a single
surprise, muttered disappointedly, "What's going on?"
'Well, I called to see if something was wrong. Are you alive? Is it worth the training?'
"Anyway, this record isn't going there either. Nobody's dead, a lot of people are hurt, and that's
about it. Still, it's better than the last joint training. Because nobody died."
As Jeong Tae-ui mumbled offhandedly, a smile could be heard on the receiver. "Yeah, that's
quite an accomplishment for that guy," he said not knowing whether he was joking or serious.
Jeong Tae-eui was silent for a moment. I thought my uncle would come up with something
different, but there was no sign of that. And, above all, he's not the kind of person who's going to
get serious talking on the phone.
"... - Oh yeah. I got a call from there."
Jeong Tae-eui said sternly as if he had suddenly remembered. Uncle paused for a moment, then
said, "Uh-huh," and laughed.
'The time has come.'
To his uncle, who only said those words briefly, Jeong Tae-ui only replied, "Is that so?"
is when In fact, it seems that there was a reason to specify the time.
Jeong Tae-eui didn't want to ask in detail, so he mumbled his words sparingly. It wasn't
something we wanted to talk about for a long time, and I thought that was the reason why my
uncle called.
It was a moment when I was talking to my uncle some rude words, thinking that I should hang
up the phone sooner rather than later.
The door opened without knocking and Ilay entered.
Jeong Tae-eui kept his mouth shut for a moment. It had been less than a few minutes since I saw
the red screen with the man appearing, and seeing the thing clean and real was a special feeling
again. There was a distinct sense of disparity.
"Ellie... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui opened his mouth to ask what was going on and realized he was still holding the
handset. The sound seemed to be heard by the guy on the phone.
'Uh-huh. Is he
here?' "Ah, yes,
what ... ... ."
He mumbled vaguely and looked at Eley with a blank expression. Seeing Jeong Tae-eui on the
phone, Ilay gently raised his eyebrows and signaled him to keep talking without hesitation. She
then lay down as if it was her own room and went to bed. There was nothing to be alarmed about
anymore, so Jeong Tae-eui gave him a bitter taste.
'All right, then, see you soon. Contact me if anything happens, do you remember the direct
number?
The uncle showed signs of hanging up as if he had already finished his errands. Jeong Tae-eui
nodded his head.
"Ah. I wrote it down. But what do I have to do to contact you? I'll see you in a few days. Take
care of yourself for the rest of the day and come back safely."
When Jeong Tae-eui spoke bluntly, his uncle smiled and replied, "It makes me feel somewhat
complicated to hear those words that seem to assume that there is a high probability of returning
to
life," and hung up the phone. Seeing him say that, Jeong Tae-ui hung up the phone, thinking he
would return safely.
After hanging up the phone, Ilay, who was lying at an angle on the bed and looking at Jeong
Tae-eui, said languidly.
"Instructor Jung Chang-in?"
"Good."
"What's going on, that person is talking on the phone."
"... ... ... You must have been worried about whether your nephew was alive or not.
I wanted to put the phrase 'stay where the killer roams' before that word, but I resisted. As we
talked, it turned out that Jeong-tae himself thought that his uncle was not the right person to call
for that reason. However, Ilay nodded as if he was convinced by the answer.
Jeong Tae-eui turned the chair half a turn to look at Ilay. He was going to ask what was going
on, but Ilay's gaze was no longer on Jeong Tae-eui. On the desk, he was looking at a still image
that was still on the screen.
"Uh-huh. You must have been going through the records.
Hearing those words that sound like someone else's business, my lump wells up. This is what
Ilay should have done in the first place. Seeing how comfortable he got on the subject of
handing over the records to Jeong Tae-eui while bluntly saying that there was something else to
do, it was understandable that the judges were crooked.
"It's a red screen no matter how you move it, but your face is always reflected on the screen
every time. I'm not even looking at their bios, but it's probably been about that level since it was
first released."
He had to say something forceful. And then Jeong Tae-eui thought. Speaking so freely against that
murderous madman made me feel much better. Anyone who sees him will know that I'm
desperate.
Jeong Tae-ui sighed as he forced himself not to be more dangerous, as it would be
unreasonable to die from that hand without leaving a few days before leaving.
I didn't want to, but he was a guest in my room, so I got up and asked. "What would
you like to drink... ... ... No, I think there's only water. Do you want water?"
"No, it's okay."
Ilay shook his head and began to rotate the fixed screen again. The screen, splattering blood
and flesh again, began to move.
Seeing Il-Lei looking at the screen where the members compete as if he was watching sports,
Jeong Tae-Eui took out all the water and took a sip. And looked around silently at his side.
If you look at it this way, he really is a normal, orderly young man. Who would think of a person
as a madman who comes out bloody on that screen? Even Jeong Tae-eui, who clearly saw them
both in front of his eyes, is suspicious.
Tae-eui Jeong turned to the screen with a bottle of water in his hand. The moment he turned his
gaze back, the only scene he saw was a scene where Ilay grabbed the head of a man who was
bigger than him and threw his head against the stone wall with an expressionless face. Blood
splattered in all directions, centering on the man's head, which was pinned to the wall with a
bloodcurdling sound.
Jung Tae-eui muttered "Uh" and frowned. I've seen so many ugly things that it's not even funny,
but still, it wasn't a pleasant sight to see.
Thinking it would be better to look at the splash, Jeong Tae-eui opened his eyes a little while
looking at the screen. When I said I saw it somewhere, it was the man at that time.
Holding an axe and preparing it. As expected, Jeongtae's own image was reflected a little beside
the man. Then Ilay muttered something and pulled out the axe that was stuck in the wall.
At that time, I was prepared to be beaten by that man, but I think Ilay helped me. Maybe that's
what Ilay told him back then .... ... .
"He who buys and wins hawks... ... ."
Yes, yes, that's exactly what it was. He really doesn't know how to make even a single word
pleasant.
Jeong Tae-eui turned his gaze to the screen. Elay was still reflected on the screen. I really liked
the way he was holding an axe. It even felt familiar to him.
"Come to think of it."
Jeong Tae-eui spoke suddenly, then closed his mouth. And I thought about it again. I don't
remember saying it either.
Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui, who stopped talking in the middle with a worried look. Jeong
Tae-eui looked back at the screen expressionlessly and said.
"At that time, thank you for helping me." "...
... ... . help me?"
Eley tilted his head at an angle. It's a fight that I don't know what Jeong Tae-eui is talking about.
However, after chasing Jung Tae-eui's gaze and looking at the screen again, he shrugged his
shoulders and said, "Ah, ah, maybe he just understood then."
"you are welcome."
Of course I'm sorry, I guess. Jeong Tae-eui already knew when he said thank you. The reason
why Jeong Tae-eui made him smash it against the wall right before the giant hit him was not to
help Jeong Tae-eui, but simply because the giant originally aimed at Il-Ray.
However, without any probability, Jeong Tae-ui suddenly remembered the words Shin-ru had
shouted the other day with a crying face.
-You have a dark heart for hyung! That boy likes you! "... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui gently raised his hand to cover his lips and rubbed them with his thumb. I was
very shy when no one was going to look at my head. In fact, if you look inside your head, you
should look inside Shin-ru's head, who came up with such an idea, but Jeong Tae-eui was
embarrassed to the point that it wasn't what he said, and he struggled to erase the memory from
his head.
Amidst the silence, the figure of Ilay lightly stroking the axe flashed across the screen. After
such a relationship, the video of the disciplinary fight finally began to appear, and Jeong Tae-eui
could only free himself from the bloody video.
"But what happened?"
Jeong Tae-eui was breathing in the video and suddenly thought about it and asked. Actually,
there was nothing to ask. When he had a business, he used to call or call his room. When
would come to me from time to time and tell me something, it was normal to say something and
come back. To come in like that and walk around in a relaxed way meant that you just came here
with nothing to do.
Sometimes it was like that.
There were times when I went through Jeong Tae-eui's bookshelf, discussing nonsense about
old books, and there were times when I went through the refrigerator. Meanwhile, there were
times when I was flirting with Jeong Tae-eui as if I remembered him, and then I was fondling
myself close to masturbation.
After that damn night, it subtly increased. It occurred to me that this crazy bastard must have
photographed himself as a quiet friend.
It was a mistake to skip it then. The guy who raped someone and doesn't even show signs of
remorse after that, couldn't get out of bed for a day or two after that, and while he was dying, he
came to visit me every time he had some free time and shook his head shamelessly asking if he
was okay.He passed without paying.(Being closer to the truth than the truth, even if I wanted to
get rid of the early death, was really unreasonable.)
Even after that, like before, this man used to borrow Jeong Tae-ui's body with the same feeling
as if he was exercising with a casual face. Every time that happens, Tae-Eui Jeong recalls the
miserable memories and gets angry, but in the end, he crossed the line of climax by fighting
with Ilay's hands and mouth.
It was natural for a sense of doubt to build up about whether there were such ignorant rape
victims. It was the first time I knew I was so weak to desire, and I thought I had a certain
personality to do and undo in my own way, but I also realized for the first time that I was
surprisingly gentle as a human. relationships
But to see him flirting like that with the guy he was really afraid of killing at the time,'s
not enough to say it's smooth..........It looks like the brain is very flaccid
Jeong Tae-ui felt as if he had lived a hundred years and his mood declined. "Iced
coffee. I suddenly wanted to read Hilsen's Crusade, so I wanted to borrow it."
Ilay paused for a moment at Jeong Tae-eui's question and then said as if he remembered. Jeong
Tae-eui frowned and bowed his head.
"I don't have that book."
"Instructor Jeong has it. I kept it this spring.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay with a worried face. The key to my uncle's room was in the dresser
drawer, but that's another matter.
"I just walk into a room without an owner and turn around ... ... Still, it's a little strange to just
take things out of an unoccupied room and lend them to others. Did you tell your uncle?
"No. ... ... ... Okay. Other times it's Alright, let's see after Instructor Jeong arrives." Ilay nodded
easily and gave up. Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay for a moment, but in the end closed his mouth
without saying anything.
"But if you say thank you, I should be able to get that greeting from you, I thought."
Suddenly, Iley spoke a little out of the flow. Jeong Tae-eui checking how many minutes are left
in the video, huh? I looked back. I soon realized that those words were the words Jeong Tae-ui
had said to Ilay a while ago.
I would be lying if I said I didn't feel good about it. Looking at his record so far, Jung Tae- eui
had to thank this man many times. I had to hear the words I'm sorry a hundred times. But how
many times did this man salute?
He was debating whether to say that or not, but decided to keep his mouth shut, as he would only
hurt himself if he said it. Then he asked again, stirring his appetite.
"If you had to say hello, what would you like?"
"Well... ... . After hearing that and thinking about it, I don't think I can get much out of you." It
looked like Ilay was thinking about it very seriously, but that was the conclusion. Jeong Tae- ui
looked at Ilay with white eyes.
In fact, he could see that there was nothing missing that he should have gotten from others. It's
not that I don't have money, I don't have much to bathe in water, I hardly ever ask anyone for
help, and I'd like to share a little of my humanity if I could, but that doesn't work. (Even if I
could give it to him, I don't think that man would be willing to take it).
"The easiest thing is the body. But it's not new, because you can taste it at any time without
having to receive it as a greeting."
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay, wondering if there was a human who would not get angry after
hearing such a word, but perhaps because he had gotten used to it, he did not get angry again.
This man did not have a bad brain. No, on the contrary, you could say he was exceptionally
good.
So, even if he lacked humanity, he was learning to speak without revealing it openly. However,
he seemed to be very funny when he said something that turned people upside down from time
to time.
Once the impression of a person is imprinted, it is quite difficult to change it. If you look down
on a person once, even if that person rises to the top position, it's hard to change that
perspective.
While Jeong Tae-eui was inwardly mourning how he was filmed so bluntly, Ilay grabbed Jung
Tae-eui's head as if in awe, licking his cheek and sucking it. The other hand rubs his chest over
his shirt.
"... ... ."
Shinru. Maybe it's true that this guy has a dark heart for me. It seems a little different from the
meaning you said, but seeing you accumulating like this, you must have rightly embraced the
black spirit.
Once again, the grudge was about to come to life. Even if she was trying to forget him, and she
still didn't hate this man that much, at that moment, a grudge would flare up and then subside.
Jeong Tae-eui clenched his fists for a moment, feeling like cutting the back of his head, and
thought sincerely for a few seconds, but as usual, he sighed and released his fists at the end.
Then Ilay, who seems to sense the presence even if he doesn't see it, laughs.
"Hey. It hurts."
Jeong Tae-eui frowned and said bluntly to Ilay, who moved from his cheek to his mouth and bit
his lip. It was because the fingers that had been rubbing his chest as if they were pinching his
chest over the hem of his shirt were getting stronger.
Recently, this guy has been rubbing his chest, or nipples, to be exact, from where he's been and
what he's been seeing. Biting and sucking is normal. There were times when I was engorged all
day because of it.
When Jeong Tae-eui tried to remove Ilay's hand that was on his chest, Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-
eui for a moment, then smiled subtly and gently removed his hand. And whisper in your ear
"You guys, at first, I didn't feel much here. Even if you suck, they just say it hurts."
"What?"
"Originally, erogenous feelings are trained in a sensitive way... ... , didn't you feel it yourself?
Jeong Tae-ui frowned at Ilay's words. He had no idea what she meant at first glance. Then he
smiled and gently wiped his chest and shirt hem with his palm. The outline of the body floats
above the thin shirt.
"I mean, the nipples are standing up. very eloquent."
Ilay whispered, licking her pinna with his tongue and teeth. The moment the words penetrated
her ears and reached her head, Jeong Tae-eui's face heated up. "That... ... ... Ron, don't touch it!
When Jeong Tae-eui shouted under his breath, Ilay laughed out loud briefly. Then he reached
down and caressed Jeong Tae-eui's groin.
"Why are you angry? It's nothing to be offended about. If your body becomes more sensitive,
simply touching your nipples will make your lower back throb. In other words, you become
more sensitive to pleasure, wouldn't that be more pleasurable? That's why I'm working hard on
my own to give it to you. ... ... I've never done anything like this without just blindly pounding
it."
You're getting a preference, at those words that seemed to say that, and this time, Jeong Tae-ui
clenched his fists. Then, at some point, he threw himself on the bed and threw his fists towards
Ilay's temple, which had almost climbed on it. Naturally, of course, that fist was caught in the
way.
"I don't mind being too sensitive, so take it out!" Jeong Tae-
eui cried in tears.
Instead of being angry, in fact, it was momentarily creepy. As if to say he was slowly taming his
body, his heart raced. He knew that living with sensitivity in any sense is several times more
difficult than living with insensitivity.
Ilray, who slightly intercepted the fist thrown by Jeong Tae-ui with his palm, frowned slightly.
In an instant, the smile disappeared from his face.
Regardless of whether he was aiming for his life or swinging a small fist, Ilay showed no mercy
to the humans who tried to harm him.
Jeong Tae-eui gritted his teeth. Now, whether this guy breaks an arm or a leg, it will reveal
his vicious personality, but what's the most efficient way to get away with the least amount
of injuries and the quickest way to escape?
"I said I didn't want to get hit twice, have you forgotten?"
The temperature seemed to drop a few degrees in an instant. The weight was placed on the hand
pressing on Jeong Tae-ui's chest. It wouldn't be strange if he broke it and cracked his ribs.
I thought to myself what I was going to give him when he stopped me in my tracks, but Jung
Tae-eui clenched his fists. And in her head, she calculated the distance between the door and the
bed, and the time when she could escape.

Ilay, who had been looking at Jeong Tae-eui for a moment with his eyes like knives, frowned at
one point. He looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a displeased and uncomfortable face, and seemed to
be contemplating whether to kill him or not.
"don't do that. You said you didn't want to fight me right now."
Jeong Tae-eui doubted her ears for a moment. She couldn't believe it, but her voice faded away
with a sigh. When the voice that had remained as dark as ice for an instant returned as usual, he
whispered that softly in her ear and kissed Jeong Tae- ui's cheek. The gesture of kissing
alternately on the cheek and lips was so soft that it was terrifying that Jeong Tae-ui couldn't
move a finger.
It's like stroking the head of a small child after scolding it. While thinking about that, Jeong Tae-
eui shook her head inwardly. There was someone else who would fit in. Even if someone in this
world can do it, he is not as good as this man.
Jeong Tae-eui suddenly lost his energy and fell limp on his back. He thought it was a little
awkward to untie his shirt and take off his pants, but he didn't really want to dry it.
Whether she was right or not, the nipples were erect and the groin she had rubbed. And Jeong
Tae-ui was growing weak with desire.
a sigh comes out
"If you don't want to fight now, are you going to fight later?"
Let me know when that's it, before that time, I'll be out of a hundred li," he added quietly. Then
Ilay, who pulled down Jeong Tae-ui's underwear and rubbed the half-hardened flesh with his
fingertips, thought for a moment. Then he says casually.
"Right. If that's the case, it would be But anyway, I don't feel like doing that right now."
"Why. Do you happen to like me?"
Jeong Tae-ui was startled when Iley's thumb touched the inside of his groin, the entrance below
the perineum, and he muttered sharply without realizing it.
The mouth moved erratically. It's because I remembered Shinru's words a while ago.
What I said was a mistake and a joke, but when I said it, I felt incredibly absurd.
The hand digging through the entrance stopped. Ilay, who was biting his flesh, looked at it with
a face as absurd as Jeong Tae-eui's. Ilay, who spat out his penis without saying a word, stood up
a little and looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a curious face.
"I ... you?"
"No... ... , Nong... ... ."
Anyway, I didn't know he would make such a nasty face. A guy who can joke well can throw it
away as a joke.
It was when Jeong Tae-ui was about to cluck his tongue and wave his hand.
Suddenly, Eley burst out laughing.
"Ha, ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, that's great. That's the best word I've ever heard. Yes, if I said I liked you,
would you gently spread your legs apart without pretending to take them off unnecessarily?
Always
that the cumbersome procedure is omitted, I can tell you. like you No, it's a little weak that I like
you."
"Tae, I love you," Ilay continued with a smile. On the other hand, he started to run his fingers
between Jeong Tae-ui's legs.
Jeong Tae-eui felt very bitter. No, it was a little different from being bitter. It
felt like waking up with cold water.
Likes and dislikes were left out. It's okay even if you hate it. It was much more comfortable to
hear that I didn't like it.
The moment I heard Eley's words, I could clearly realize that I had already thought I knew, but
hadn't felt it. It was nothing more than an easy masturbation tool.
From the beginning, Jung Tae-eui also met Ilay with only desire. However, Jeong Tae-ui had
never seen him as a tool for masturbation, just like Ilay. He was just someone close to me, but
somehow I felt that I had come into contact with that kind of thing.
But Ilay's gaze was fixed.
own teaching. Nephew of Jung Chang-in. Jung Jae-eui's younger brother. masturbation tool.
Those were the four of them.
"... ... ."
This doesn't even bother me. It wasn't painful or upsetting. On the contrary, even the heart that
had been crying a while ago has calmed down. Emotions have come down to the surface.
this one. This is bad. I'd rather feel angry and scream or cry in anger.
Jung Tae-eui clicked her tongue as she felt her own feelings cooling like clear water. She knew
that if this feeling got a little worse, her mind would go.
no no no no no no Anyway, it wasn't even a day or two that I was disappointed with this guy.
It's just another heavy stone on top of the disappointment.
Jeong Tae-eui sighed and read through his heart. This is not for Eli. for you Cutting people off as
if they were nobodies is the last bastion of humanity towards humans.
Yes, even that damned Lieutenant Kim endured. ... ... No, I think Ilay will be able to overcome
Lieutenant Kim now.
Jeong Tae-eui stood up. Ilay, who had his face buried between Jeong Tae-eui's legs, also stood
up. I heard the sound of pulling down the fasteners of my pants, and through them, even my
underwear lifted up and out came a penis with its head raised. A white hand gently rubbed his
genitals and looked up. The dark red flesh swelled even more.
"You can't put it in."
Eli asked quietly. Jeong Tae-eui immediately frowned. And just cut it off. "No."
"Tae, I love you."
Whispers mixed with laughter. And a warm kiss touched my forehead so I could fool myself
into thinking the whisper was real.
Crazy guy Not happy at all. I'm still trying to master my emotions.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay silently and stretched out his arm. Then he grabbed Eley's neck and
kissed him. Come to think of it, I wondered if it was the first time I approached this guy in the
first place.
He could feel Ilay stiffening vaguely on his arm. Maybe this is as unpleasant as a seizure. But
I thought, what would it be like?
The body follows the mind. But the mind also follows the body.
Now that I can't be disappointed with this guy, even the heart of resentment is about to cool
down, so I have no choice but to make my heart love this guy again even in my body.
The heart is serene, but the kiss is sweet. Ilay, who had stiffened for a moment, suddenly
stuck out his tongue as if he was fighting Jeong Tae-eui. The sensation was so thick and
sweet that it hurt.
It is also this man's fault that he was overcome by desire. When and where he learned it, he
identified the weak parts of a human being amazingly well.
He tried to open his mouth, but her lips kept chasing him.
"Hey, wait, breathe... ... ."
However, Jeong Tae-ui, who had been speaking intermittently, lost his words the next moment.
In the midst of carelessness for a while, and even though he had clearly broken his refusal a
moment ago, Ilay was pushing his back between Jeong Tae-ui's legs. The genitals, which
rubbed the entrance and squeezed close, grab the gap and push.
Just before Ilay, who had pushed the end in, tried to lift his waist again, Jeong Tae-ui
grabbed Ilay's neck and pushed it in a hurry.
Suddenly, a star appeared in front of my eyes. It is the star I have seen before.
"You said no! I thought I was going to die before, but I was afraid it would happen again.... -,
Carry it out! Never do it!!! The joint training is not over yet, but you want to lie down again?!"
"Even if it's a little difficult at first, you have to do it often to get used to it." "I have training
right away tomorrow, what should I do? I can't even attend, so even if I have a fever, I have to
leave, but after I leave, do other people immediately hit me and send me to the medical team!!!
Never today!"
Jeong Tae-ui desperately shook his head no matter what Ilay said or said. As I struggled with
my legs and bent over, I thought the flesh with a small tip would remain stiff for a while and
then slip off at some point. It hurt so much that tears came to my eyes.
Ilay clicked his tongue disapprovingly. His eyes narrowed. It was as if she was thinking whether
to tie him up again and attack him.
However, seeing Tae-eui Jeong's determined look, breathing blue fire, he shrugged his
shoulders as if he had fortunately decided to give up.
"Well well. So, let's not insert today. instead of."
Jeong Tae-eui sighed for a moment when he said he wouldn't insert it, but then frowned again at
the word 'instead'. Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui for a moment and thought about it, then
whispered quietly.
"Let me do it. ... ... In your body."
A large hand gently gripping her hips felt very warm.
Jeong Tae-ui bowed his head slightly and looked at Ilay. Let me do it, ... ... ... That's natural.
Even though I had an erection like this, Jeong-tae's me was also standing, I can't finish it
without ejaculating. But for a moment I couldn't understand the story behind it. Jeong Tae-eui
looked at him suspiciously.
"Because I never put it in. I'm not going to insert it."
"well. You seem to have suffered quite a bit in the past and, as you said, you haven't finished
training yet, so I won't even insert it today. But I want to wrap it around your body.
That's why I'm just going to put the end in a moment," Ilay said, and again fell face down on
Jeong Tae-ui. It was a resolute tone as if he was not going to concede anymore.
Taeyong's expression hardened.
Of course, it would be much more comfortable compared to the fullness of that weapon, but
even if you only put a small tip, it was by no means a satisfying mass. Tae-eui Jeong looked
down and swallowed dry saliva at the sight of the horrible flesh squirming between her legs.
"If you're not going to put it on anyway, it doesn't make much difference if you just put the tip
on, just hold it and rub it. But why do you have to do that on your body?
Jung Tae-eui muttered in an unsteady voice. Ilay knocked Jeong Tae-eui down and fell face
down on top of him. She slid her lips down the nape of his neck as if she didn't want to hear
any more objections, and licked the nipples that were pointed at the bottom of his chin. She
hugged Jeong Tae-eui's body as she jumped up and down and talked after a while.
"Well, come to think of it, I don't know why. There's no reason to do that."
At those indifferent words, Jeong Tae-ui breathed a sigh of relief. I thought I was alive. Even if
it was only at the end, if something like that happened, tomorrow's difficulties would have been
removed.
"By the way... ... , that's good. It was a little disappointing to see what was leaking out of your
body when you got it out of your body earlier. Well, if you don't get it out, you can't help it
because your stomach hurts all day, but I like the feeling of being wrapped around your body."
However, when Ilay continued with his words, Jeong Tae-ui was speechless. this crazy guy
It seems that this guy really changed his business from a crazy guy to a perverted guy.
No matter where it was wrapped, the man's body was supposed to feel pleasure in itself. It
doesn't matter where it is. Of course, there will be a mental difference between when you play
with someone you like and when you play with someone you don't like, but on a physical level,
what does it matter where you put it?
But before Jeong Tae-ui protested, Ilay was already holding her waist tightly between Jeong Tae-
ui's legs.
"If you don't like it, you can buy it outside. Instead, if you do that, you'll be rooted to the core."
Seeing Irei say, "Do whatever you want," as if she had sympathy, Jeong Tae-eui really lost for
words this time. There were so many things she wanted to say, but she couldn't stop breathing.
Jeong Tae-eui, who had been looking at Ilay for a long time with his eyes closed in amazement,
finally collapsed on the bed. Next, he considers it as a tool for masturbation, so what's wrong
with that, this fucking bastard.
"... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Do it on the inside ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . Instead, I ejaculate first."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered sullenly. After all, Iley, who looked at Jeong Tae-eui, who stretched and
muttered as well as a sign that he was going to receive some service, without even lifting a finger,
laughed bitterly. He laughed softly for a moment at what was funny, then whispered, "Yes, I will,"
and lowered his head.
11. secret

He did not know when he lost consciousness. Jeong Tae-eui opened his eyes, as the sound of the
machine echoing so faintly and faintly was very disturbing. The double-overlapping field of
vision returned in the blink of an eye once or twice.
Even after I opened my eyes and my vision returned to normal, I stared at the clock while my
head was fuzzy for a while. That annoying sound was the sound of an alarm clock.
"... ... ."
I hate waking up to the sound of the machine, so I don't usually use the alarm clock.
Occasionally, I set the clock for Manhana only when I have to get up early, but even then, I wake
up a minute or two before the clock goes off, probably because of my terrifying instinct to hate
the sound of alarms.
After reflexively turning off the alarm, I wondered why this guy's watch was ringing. It was
after the second hand of the clock, which I looked at without understanding, I remembered
that answer, had turned almost a full circle.
"... ... ... Ah".
Jeong Tae-eui muttered briefly. For 10 minutes from 4:30 am to 4:40 am on the 27th.
-It must be that time.
A stern voice echoed in my ears.
Jung Tae-eui looked at the clock again, where a few minutes had passed as he slept in a daze.
The clock he had set for 4:15 was ticking and ticking.
I was right to set an alarm clock just in case. After all, it was obvious to the world. Jeong Tae-
eui left the clock and got up. After turning on the computer, I felt I should quickly go to the
bathroom to wash my face and rest. Young's head is confused
"... ... ... Yuck."
However, as soon as she took a step out of bed, Jeong Tae-eui fell to the empty floor. There
was no strength in her legs, but her groin throbbed and she swallowed a moan that escaped her
mouth.
I don't even have to go wash up. I was sober.
Jeong Tae-ui lay on the ground, clenching his fists and trembling before opening his eyes. It felt
like a curse was coming out of my mouth.
He looked at the bed. There were dry, sticky marks left on the sheets of the empty bed. He
looked fiercely as if the traces were even Ilay himself.
Damn. I'm sick of dying Fortunately, it was because I didn't put it at the end like before, so it
was more bearable than it was then. Compared to the time when I dug out the inside of my
stomach and it felt like it was going to tear, I think I'll live better now, when only the area
around the entrance feels stiff.
Jung Tae-eui rested her forehead on the bed and let out a long sigh mixed with groans. It would
be absurd to blame Eley right now. Although I felt like I was being dragged and rolled, I wasn't
tied down, and it wasn't like Jeong Tae-ui politely refused. Rather, they tried to cooperate in
their own way later, so it was lazy to complain about attacking people by force as he did in the
past.
However, I couldn't help it because my body was so weak that I felt resentful. "I'm a real
fool... ... ."
I didn't even know there was such a thing as the ability to learn. If you suffered so much before,
why did you do that again with him? Besides, in this sterile relationship where only empty
regrets remain after mixing bodies.
Jeong Tae-eui groaned as she pulled out her hair.
He was boring and bittersweet. Even if you meet him in a bar and spend the night with him, it
won't feel as empty as that guy. I think it's really uncomfortable to convince a guy who lacks
basic humanity to see and treat people as people, but doesn't hate humans. However, it was
already a near personality problem, so even if he recognized it and tried to fix it, it didn't work.
Pooh, who was exhaling loudly once again, suddenly came to and looked at the clock. A few
more minutes passed between the brief stretches of exhaustion in his body. Jung Tae-eui
quickly crawled over to the computer and turned it on. At best, it was a
request; actually, it was a request, but it was an implied duty. Also, I don't know what it is, but it
must have been important to my uncle and McKean.
Jeong Tae-eui turned on the computer, climbed into the chair, sat down and frowned again. As
soon as I sat in the chair, my buttocks throbbed. Even creepier, I could feel the dripping
sensation underneath that I had tasted once before. He quickly reached out and sat down with
his shirt on as soon as he caught something. I'm going to have to throw this shirt away.
Thinking about it, I think That damn bastard, when I was satisfied with all my greed, I almost
lost consciousness and left Jeong Tae-eui lying in confusion and returned to my room refreshed.
Of course, if I had slept next to him, it would have felt very subtle, but the attitude of just filling
his cravings and finishing his chores was disgusting because it felt like he was a masturbation
device.
... ... But I'm glad I'm gone now.
Jeong Tae-ui opened the note he had received from McKean. It would have been a problem if
Ilay had been dying.
I looked at my watch and there were only a few minutes left until my appointment. Tae-Eui
Jeong looked at the memo she had folded in a dry manner when she received it from McKean.
At the top was a sentence that looked like a web address. A short warning was attached next to
the long, long address that made me wonder if it was the correct address. If you make a subtle
mistake, the connection will automatically block and lock, so be careful.
From here on, it's getting annoying, Jeong Tae-eui frowned, thinking. Underneath were two
passwords. And a file name. Underneath that, some unknown formulaic lines were written.
"... ... . ... ... ?"
Jeong Tae-eui suddenly bowed his head.
The formula was familiar. Not exactly a formula. A mixture of numbers, alphabets and signs
looked more like a chemical formula.
The long chemical formula was so complicated that even if I had memorized it all night while
studying for a test in high school, it was so complicated that it was barely
I could remember it. I didn't even know that maybe I saw a completely different expression
somewhere and felt it looked familiar because the format was similar.
The moment came when Jeong Tae-ui bowed his head and tapped the note with the tip of his
fingernail. He copied the address written on the memo, careful not to make a single mistake.
And when I clicked connect, the screen changed.
It was a kind of protocol screen. When I entered the password, the list went on and on.
I looked at the clock. I didn't have enough time to go through that list one by one. More
precisely, there were too many files.
It's difficult....., he muttered, but a moment later, Jeong Tae-ui was relieved. The lists
were innumerable, but they were carefully ordered.
There was no hurry. He just needed to find a file and get it. As long as the computer didn't stop
suddenly, he could finish it quietly.
The file name written in the note was quickly found. After specifying the file, I put the second
password in the password window that reappeared. Soon the files started to be transferred.
It took me only half the time to receive all the files, regardless of the fact that it was 10 minutes.
Jeong Tae-eui, who finished the program before the time was up, looked at the memo again.
Now, all I had to do was to check if the file is correct and send it somewhere else.
Jeong Tae-ui tapped the desk, tapped, tapped slowly. He wanted to drink a glass of water before
going through the file. Actually, cigarettes and beer were better, but now it's not better either.
I almost finished what I was asked to do, but it didn't feel very good. It's because the structure
of this situation is roughly guessed. In the past, Jeong Tae-eui had helped with a type of work
that was not like this, but had a similar structure. Instead of helping, I witnessed it and
pretended not to know, but it must be said that I helped in a sense.
"It is also a betrayal ..................."
After mumbling like that with misty eyes, I thought about it, and this time, it's a crime to help
that I can't even get it out or beat it. I even helped with my own hands, so there is no excuse. In
nine out of ten cases, confidential information is leaked and sold.
It was hard to see that the guy and McKean were in cahoots and looking for plain clothes.
Presumably, he was more likely to secure financing.
It costs a lot more money than you think to do the so-called 'fight for a seat'. In some cases, the
amount was beyond imagination. I don't know, but if it was a key job at UNHRDO, the amount
would not be a significant amount.
I don't do these risky things very often, so that file should be worth it. The value of a single file
downloaded in a few minutes is probably the amount Jeong Tae-eui can only recognize as a
concept of a number for the rest of his life.
"man... ... , is that really too much?"
Jeong Tae-eui muttered in a mumbling tone even though his uncle couldn't hear him and sighed.
If my uncle had heard of him, he would have already guessed from the beginning and asked if he
had been accepted, but Jeong Tae-eui wouldn't have done so if it hadn't been for his uncle's
request. As for morality, above all else, the risk was too great. If you see that time is set
separately, security should have been arranged separately, and at least it was done after listening
to my uncle, so this will not be a danger to Jeong Tae-eui again. But otherwise, it was a
dangerous bridge that I would never want to cross.
Taeyong sighed and stood up. I wanted to drink some water and wash my congestion from the
inside out.
The moment I woke up, the pain I had forgotten about came back to me, and I groaned again as I
leaned on the desk, but I could still move stagnantly. Jeong Tae-eui spat out a bunch of bad
words and scooped out water, although, to be honest, it was mainly directed at Ilay.
"... ... ."
He put his mouth to the water bottle and drank the water slowly, staring at the ceiling. It looked
like someone had medicine in the water. The water tasted particularly bitter. Jeong Tae- eui
clicked his tongue bitterly and put down the water bottle.
The taste is also bitter. I didn't want to get involved in this kind of thing. But apart from the fact
that I was involved, I was not at ease.
At UNHRDO, did your uncle do something like that?
Taeyong sighed and leaned his head against the back of the chair.
I did not expect moral integrity from my uncle. He was not naïve enough to expect that he
would lead a noble and clean life, far from the corruptions that were spreading inside him, and
he was not such a sincere human being.
However, I wished I had not put it in front of my eyes in this way, but I had a feeling.
"What... ... I can't."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered briefly. The bitter feeling did not go away, but he convinced himself that
it was not something he could do.
"It is easier to get rid of things that are not pleasant and forget about them. Let's see..................."
Jeong Tae-eui sat in front of the computer again. It was done by comparing only the few lines
typed in the memo to see if the correct file was received and sending the file to the following
address.
'If I get a single incorrect file, it's over ........................, time has passed', and opened the file.
While muttering, Jeong Tae-ui frowned at the endless list of strange characters.
It looked like it was arranged to make it easier to see by changing the lines in its own way, but
Jeong Tae-eui could not recognize the contents of the file. In fact, it is difficult for anyone to
recognize it.
But he couldn't recognize it, but he was used to it.
Jeong Tae-ui smiled as he remembered the graffiti-shaped sheets of paper that were scattered
haphazardly around the living room when he lived with his older brother. My brother had no
way of organizing things like that properly. My uncle, who happened to see it, clicked his tongue
and said, 'No, even if you get just one of these, there are many people who will take it as a
precious treasure, do you distribute them like that? '
Jeong Tae-ui almost always gathered a pile of papers when he cleaned the living room, but in the
end, he didn't know what was written on them. until you come here.
... ... ... I became depressed again.
Jeong Tae-eui sighed and took the note. And I began to match the characters that appeared on
the screen. The first lines and the last lines, the letters I wrote on the note matched. Fortunately,
it seems he didn't get the wrong file.
Now, all you have to do is retransmit this file and you're done... ... . Jeong
Tae-eui shrugged and looked at the screen.
also familiar with It wasn't just because the letters resembled the sheets of paper my older
brother had scribbled on.
Jeong Tae-eui tilted his head. Even if you look at it like this, you can't tell what it is, so it's like
reading a book of riddles. If someone like Morror saw this, he wouldn't like it very much. Of
course, unlike riddles, there is no such thing as a solution, and for those who know it, it may be
no different from an explanatory text.
"3.... 7... 7... 7... 0... 2... . ... ... ... . what... ... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the regularly listed expressions and moved his finger across the screen,
then suddenly stopped his hand.
be used for. No, I wasn't familiar with that, and I didn't even know if it was something
Jeong Tae-ui had seen before.
He usually writes formulas as he goes along and throws them away as if he's bored, but
sometimes he sticks to the same paper for a few days and gets to thinking.
Once upon a time, when he had been holding the same paper for five days, Jeong Tae- Eui
thought it was something strange and sat down in front of his brother and looked at the paper
upside down. I couldn't recognize it no matter how hard I looked at it, but I remember flirting
with my brother by accident, saying that my home phone number came out when I read it
upside down after taking the first letter on the vertical line. At that time, the older brother
calmly explained the content in front of his younger brother, who couldn't understand it
anyway, but Jeong Tae-ui didn't understand half of it. The elder brother shut his mouth for a
moment when Jeong
Tae-eui looked at him with a blank face, but finished with a word that Jeong Tae-eui could
understand.
'I just need to fill in some empty lines in the middle, but that doesn't work. By the way... ... In
fact, it would be better not to solve it. If you take this as a base and design it, something a little
more dangerous will come out.
The older brother, who said with a frown, said it would be better if it didn't work, but he didn't
like not being able to complete the formula, so he held on to the paper for a while. a few more
days after that.
At the time, he didn't know what it was designed for and what was
dangerous. But now, Jeong Tae-eui could feel his face hardening.
Eyes glued to the file displayed on the monitor did not move.
Is it a coincidence? Or maybe it's an illusion.
But as he groped for the lines of those characters that were still unrecognizable, Jeong Tae-ui
was sure of it. He must have seen this before.
"... ... ... low."
Taeyong raised his hand and covered his mouth. Embarrassed, his eyes blinked unsteadily. If his
conjecture, if his conviction is correct.
Neither the guy, nor McKean, nor anyone else who might have been involved in this matter,
was crazy.
Confidentiality leaks are also confidential. This was not something that could be leaked outside.
I didn't know where the destination was, but it was obvious where I wanted to get this stuff. This
is where this stuff can be put to good use, that is.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at his watch. It was about 5 o'clock. It's too early to call anyone else. But
now we had to talk.
Jeong Tae-ui recklessly picked up the handset and remembered that he was now in Canberra.
By the way, it must have been around 8:00 a.m., so I looked at the notebook where I had
written my number in the past, thinking I wouldn't wake him up.
However, even after the signal passed, the call did not continue. Whether it was because of the
situation where I could not answer the phone or if I left it behind, I could not answer the phone
no matter how many times I called.
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue. He was a guy who rarely answered the phone outside of regular
business hours. I even thought that maybe I didn't get it on purpose.
But when you think about it, there was no reason to be anxious. The specified time was just the
time to safely access and download the file without getting caught up in security, and it wasn't
necessary to finish all the work within that time. The specified time has already passed. I didn't
say to send the file right away, so I'll leave it there and do something after the call is made. It
could have been deleted if it had been left. As soon as I thought about it, the nervousness I felt
as if I had to contact him right away diminished a little. But such uneasiness increased.
There's no way my uncle didn't know. If we had done this together, of course, McKean would
have known. And in the worst-case scenario, even in the worst-case scenario, there was a
possibility that it could happen, even if we applied that formula to chemical weapons or the like.
Jeong Tae-eui did not know what kind of material the contents of the file were. Maybe it's
because he didn't know, so my imagination is going even worse.
Jeong Tae-eui clicked his tongue. But, sitting in front of the computer, staring at the screen and
pulling his hair, nothing would get better, so he sighed and closed the window. He rubbed his
swollen eyes with his thumb.
Damn. I tried to deal with it quickly and sleep some more, but I slept. I couldn't seem to sleep.

The reason he used to leave the room earlier than usual was because he couldn't sleep, but also
because he was mad about the possibility that McKean might get to the instructor's room earlier.
After sitting on the bed and looking at his toes for a long time, Jeong Tae-ui thought about it,
got up and prepared to leave, and just before he left the room, he tried to call his uncle again,
but he did not. I don't answer. I had a bad feeling.
Jeong Tae-ui put on his shoes and looked at himself in the mirror hanging on the front door.
Even looking at himself, his face looked very bad. like a sick person I haven't slept well, I've
been tormented by crazy people every day, I'm physically and mentally exhausted, and
headaches keep happening in my head.
Taeyong sighed and left the room. I looked at the clock and it was still morning. For others, it's
time to wake up.
I climbed the stairs to the second floor. It was not good to let the body relax when the mind was
tired. When your body is comfortable, your thoughts come back to you. Those are not very good
ideas.
In fact, when I went up to the second floor of the basement, I regretted it a little. I just had to
ride up in the elevator, hold on to the railing and endure the stabbing pain in my lower back for
a long time, and then I had to go back up. By the time I barely climbed one step at a time and
reached the first floor, a cold sweat was running down my back.
Damn. Let's see if I ever do that with him again ..........................
do it again because I'm dragged. Let's change the word. I guess I'll let you insert it a second time.
Jeong Tae-eui forgot about the complicated brain for a moment and held a grudge against Ilay.
But that's only until he reached the first floor. Jeong Tae-eui stopped at the end of the hallway
where the instructor's room was barely visible.
On the days when the instructors' meeting was held early in the morning, not only the
instructors, but also the director and the teacher came and went early. During the joint training
period, there were almost always instructor meetings in the morning and afternoon, and today
was no exception.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at his watch.
But it was too early for people to come and go. From this point on, it is almost uncomfortable to
see me in uniform.
Standing in the hallway silently, he looked silently in front of him. There was no sense of
popularity. It seemed that no one had come out yet. After all, even if people other than the
instructor were mobilized for the meeting, it would still take an hour or so before they started
coming out one by one.
McKean was not in the instructor's room as I expected, although I knew it was unlikely. It was
just that my heart was pounding from the fact that this tense, tense anxiety had just spread a little
further.
What should you do if your assumptions are correct?
I hadn't thought about that at all. There wasn't even a hint of the answer.
Jeong Tae-eui took a slow step forward. I could hear the faint creaking of the wooden floor under
my feet. In the empty space, only the sound of the trees creaked. It was a strange feeling, as if I
was entering a ruined prison deep in the forest.
The feeling suddenly calmed down. Standing alone in the middle of a dark hallway with no
one around.
When he arrived in front of the instructor's office, Jeong Tae-ui hesitated for a moment. As
he slowly opened the door, a bluish darkness lurked inside. How long had it been since I
saw this light? I had a strange feeling.
There was no natural light in the basement. There's a bright light on or it's dark. If you turn on
the small stand, the light dims, but it wasn't such a dark blue dawn light.
I miss the sunrise in front of me. At times like this, I sometimes feel the fact that I'm just
living on earth all the time. I wanted to go outside. Maybe it's because it's getting close to the
time to leave.
Jeong Tae-ui entered the instructor's room. In an empty, unlit place, I sat in front of a small
table set up for the reception. And next to it, I looked out the window.
Of course, there were no windows downstairs either. The spacious structure, the perfect air
conditioning system and a place where nothing was missing suddenly felt stuffy and stuffy.
Taeyong took a calming breath and closed his eyes. In such a calm and bluish dawn, I thought I
could hear the sound.
Suddenly I remembered my brother. When was this sunrise? The older brother was sitting in a
rocking chair on the veranda, quietly closing his eyes. The veranda was filled with potted plants
my mother had grown while she was alive. None of the flowers were blooming. They were all
covered with leaves.
Jeong Tae-eui, who had woken up before dawn and left the room to go to the bathroom, found
an older brother and stopped. The older brother was sitting as if buried among the lush green
leaves.
Brother. Haven't you slept?
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the watch with sleepy eyes and approached his brother. The older
brother opened his eyes, looked at Jeong Tae-eui and shook his head.
'No, I just woke up.' 'Well...
... ... . Isn't it cold?
Jeong Tae-eui, who had just woken up, rubbed his arms in the morning air of a late autumn day.
'small.'
The older brother gave a short answer and shrugged his shoulders. I didn't notice it right away
because it was dark, but my brother's lips were blue.
Jeong Tae-ui clicked his tongue and went back to the room and took out a coat. And put it on his
brother's shoulder.
I'm wearing clothes. ... ... Are there any other unresolved problems?
Jeong Tae-ui crouched on the threshold of the terrace and looked at his brother. My brother
used to sit like a doll when he had to waste time and worry about something.
'No. If I sit here, I think I'll hear the sound.
The older brother, who was dressed, leaned back in the chair again. The rocking chair rocked
a couple of times before stopping.
Jeong Tae-eui bowed his head. As if he heard something, he closed his mouth and closed his
eyes again. Jeong Tae-eui looked at his brother for a moment, then stood up because he was
sleepy and wanted to go to the bathroom. And he turned around looking at his older brother who
sometimes said something he couldn't understand.
Perhaps he felt that way at the time.
In the quiet blue darkness of dawn, it seems that hyung wanted to hear an inaudible
sound.
Suddenly, I wanted to see my brother. He's not very frugal, so he's usually a brother who
doesn't even think about it, but at this moment, Jeong Tae-ui wanted to see him. Even just one
voice was good.
Jeong Tae-eui opened his eyes silently. There was still a dark dawn before my eyes. But the
sunrise is brighter than before. The blue light gradually faded away and the object was finding
its own color.
My uncle's desk came into view. The desk, which was carefully arranged to indicate the absence
of the owner, did not reveal the owner's personality at all. I couldn't tell what kind of books he
liked, whether his personality was sloppy or elaborate, just by looking at that desk.
When I thought of my uncle while sitting quietly alone like this, while being steeped in
thoughts, naturally, I also thought of my brother. This is because, before Jeong Tae-ui came
here, my uncle used to talk to my father, and after my father passed away, he used to talk
mainly to my brother.
The two didn't even know they were the same. What part is similar? But at the same time they
were also very different.
For example, yes.
Hyung will never abandon Jung Tae-eui. It's not because he loves Jung Tae-eui, or because he is
a family, or because he is moral. he just did It was completely natural for him not to abandon
Jeong Tae-eui without any reason or motive. He wouldn't even think of the word "abandoned"
in any situation.
It was a little different from the fact that Jeong Tae-ui would not abandon his older brother. He
would be worried when options arose in a difficult situation. Then, in the end, he would choose
not to abandon his brother, but he didn't.
If I had to ask, my uncle should be on a similar side to Jeong Tae-eui. However, in the result,
uncle was also different from Jeong Tae-ui.
Uncle could turn his back on the person he loved, even if it was sad and difficult. It was his uncle
who could do what he didn't want him to do for what he loved.
"My uncle looks smart, but he's not... ... ." Jeong
Tae-eui whispered as a sigh.
He knew even if it was hard for him because of his uncle, in the end he couldn't hate
his uncle. Jeong Tae-ui clicked his tongue bitterly and closed his eyes again.
It was when. There seemed to be a
sound. Jeong Tae-eui opened his eyes.
A sound was coming. The sound of footsteps approaching from afar. The old wooden floor
creaked faintly. The sound of footsteps that are neither slow nor fast is heavy.
Jeong Tae-eui looked toward the door of the instructor's room.
Maybe it was Kyoho who went out early. Or maybe it was a member who came up for a breath
of fresh air.
The footsteps came closer and closer. The sound echoed in front of the front door and also in
front of the office. Jeong Tae-ui just stared at the door until the sound stopped in front of the
instructor's room.
Then the door opened. The man behind the door stopped when he saw Jeong Tae-eui sitting
alone in the instructor's dark room. The side where Jeong Tae-eui is sitting is backlit, making it a
sight to see who is sitting. Jeong Tae-eui could recognize the man who was looking at Jeong
Tae-eui with a slight frown.
is mackin
The person you were waiting for has arrived. I wondered how likely it would be that he would
come to the instructor's office first by chance, but like Jeong Tae-eui, he didn't seem to have a
long, sweet dream.
McKean, who recognized Jeong Tae-eui only after entering the instructor's room, raised an
eyebrow slightly. Then he went to his seat and sat down.
"You're early. Instructor Reflow doesn't seem to have left yet."
McKean's voice was lower than usual. Jeong Tae-eui did not seem to be covered by the partition,
but nodded without saying a word. If there is a backflow, it is quite difficult.
McKean went to the instructor's office and opened the newspaper, the first thing he usually did.
The sound of the papers turning indifferently could be heard through the partition. After slowly
flipping through the papers one or two, he asked in a quiet voice as if nothing had happened.
"Okay, are you done with your work?"
"Yes... ... , on my way."
Jeong Tae-eui gave strength to the hands that were clasped on his knees. There was a slight
feeling of nervousness.
The sound of turning the newspaper stopped. After a moment of silence, McKean asked.
"On your way?"
There was a slight twinkle in his voice. It was only when he heard the voice of vigilance and
anxiety that Jeong Tae-ui felt his nervousness diminish a little.
"I finished everything as you said, but I haven't sent it to the address written at the
end." "... ... ... . why?"
McKean asked briefly. In contrast to Jeong Tae-ui's nervousness, his tone gradually became
more unsteady.
He refolded the newspaper, which had not turned a few pages. Then he got up from his seat
and walked over to Jeong Tae-eui. He sits on the empty seat in front of him and looks at Jeong
Tae-eui. Jeong Tae-eui also looked at him.
Jeong Tae-eui looked down for a moment. This situation felt a little ridiculous. From the first
time I helped him with his work, my uncle to be exact, I knew it wasn't legal. So Jung Tae-eui
can't tell him morality.
Even if Jeong Tae-eui is not involved in this, what needs to be done will eventually come true.
Leaked documents leak through anyone's hands, and anyone who uses them borrows anyone's
hands to use them.
It would only be funny if he had to pretend to be noble for nothing, who had intervened knowing
such a thing all along.
Still, there was something that caught me like a thorn in my neck to pretend I didn't see it.
"Did you know what that file was?"
Jeong Tae-eui raised his head and asked. And looked directly at McKinn. McKean didn't look
away. He just frowned and scowled.
Jeong Tae-eui thought it was okay to be a laughing stock, so it would be good if his thoughts
were wrong. In fact, even if someone sold nuclear weapons to an armed group in the Middle
East, Jeong Tae-eui wouldn't mind. He was not the kind of person to take it upon himself to be
resentful. It's okay if McKean sold something somewhere. It doesn't matter if it's an object that
Jeong Jae-ui touched, even if it's something very dangerous, even that.
However, he couldn't bear the fact that his uncle was illegally stealing what his older brother had
developed, even though he suddenly found out.
If one of them got out of the way, Jeong Tae-eui would pretend not to know. I politely apologized
for making a fuss about the conjecture, and it was okay to go back to my room and send the file
right now. It was good to hear my uncle's pinzan afterwards.
Why didn't my uncle answer the phone? Even that fact, perhaps for a trivial reason, came to me
with anxiety.
McKean looked at Jeong Tae-eui in silence. After looking at Jung Tae-eui's expressionless face
for a long time, he took a deep, bitter breath and opened his mouth.
"You must have known by now that this wasn't something to talk
about." "Yes."
"Then what's the problem? I won't object now that it's dishonest........................, don't you like the
idea of your brother's plan leaking out?"
McKean picked up an ashtray carefully placed next to the window sill and placed it on the
table. He then opens the drawer under the adjoining small dresser and takes out a pack of
cigarettes. He also offers Jeong Tae-eui a pack of cigarettes and recommends it. I was about to
say no, but took a cigarette. However, he did not light the fire and left it in the ashtray slot.
Jeong Tae-eui smiled bitterly.
Of course. My brother was little. If McKean knew it was something his older brother had
touched, then, of course, his uncle couldn't have known.
"Can I ask one thing too, how did you know your brother rescued you, what was your major? I
heard you were in the military.
"I didn't know for sure. I was just guessing. After all, was it right for your brother to do it?
As Jeong Tae-ui mumbled carelessly, McKean frowned for the second time. It was a look that I
thought was wrong. From now on, I will choose my words carefully, but Tae-Eui Jung already
heard the important things she wanted to hear.
Ego... ... . Now is the time to rethink. What do I have to do?
The leak could not have been prevented at the source. I didn't even think about it. If McKean or
other people had arranged this matter, Jeong Tae-ui would not have questioned it. No, actually,
the direction of this work was quite good.
It was bittersweet that my uncle was involved in this. And because of the bitterness, Jeong Tae-
ui didn't want to help with this.
The thought of wanting to stop him even exposing him went through my head. Even if it gets
loud now and later, when the horses quiet down and calm down, someone will do the same thing
again.
"If this happens, the instructor and instructor Jung Chang-in will be in trouble."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered as an internal dialogue. There was no intention of intimidation. What I
was thinking just slipped out of my mouth. But McKean seemed to take it differently.
McKean, who was puffing on a cigarette, looked at Jeong Tae-eui. Then he mutters as he flicks
the ashes.
"Instructor Jeong, that friend, was so sure that there was no way I could be wrong, and that's
how it ended. ... ... Even if you find out, it won't be as much trouble as you think. On the
contrary, if you get in trouble, you'll get in even more trouble. So it won't be as intimidating as
you think."
"Threat? I have no intention of doing that." "Then why
did you come up with these words?"
Taeyong closed his mouth again.
What do you think That's what intrigued me the most. I wish someone could teach me how to
do it myself.
All he could do now was tell his uncle.
Why? Why was he, after all, an older brother? Why did your uncle try to get what your brother
gave the appliance elsewhere? Why did my uncle do it anyway?
I wanted to hear the reason. My uncle must have an answer that Jung Tae-eui could convince of.
Then my heart would not be so heavy. After answering, my uncle could have told me not to
complain about something that wasn't so bad.
Jeong Tae-eui remained silent for a long time with his head bowed, then muttered to himself
instead of talking to himself again.
"Well, what the hell were you thinking, I. ... ... ... Why?"
Why was that? The subject of the words was my uncle, but McKean didn't hear it that way.
McKean looked at Jeong Tae-eui with an absurd face for a moment. His eyes were like looking
at a strange man with a handmade head. A light of trouble shone on his face for the first time.
He knew many ways to convince smart people, but it was more troublesome because he couldn't
use his hands beforehand to know when, where and what to tell a guy with a slightly weird
brain.
McKean was not an important person to Jeong Tae-eui. Jeong Tae-ui looked helplessly at
McKean and mumbled what he wanted to ask his uncle.
"Why did you do this... ... ... . Why did you do this.."
"... ... ."
McKean looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a piercing gaze. He looked suspicious if he really had a
strange head.
It was when.
A loud burst of laughter was heard.
As if he couldn't contain the laughter he had been holding back and burst out, the sound he
heard from outside the door echoed excitedly down the hallway.
McKean's face hardened. Jeongtaeui also frowned.
Although he told McKean the story, he had no intention of telling anyone else. He knew full
well that he shouldn't be listening to other people.
But there was a man standing outside the door. He couldn't even hear them approaching, but
since he was standing there, he was leaning against the door and listening to their conversation.
Even before she opened the door and looked at the man with a puzzled look on her face, Jeong
Tae-ui already knew who he was.
"It's a masterpiece, Tae."
The person who spoke with a voice that still had a smile was Ilay. It was the man who had been
with Jeong Tae-eui just a few hours ago.
Before he thought he had heard difficult words, Jeong Tae-ui recalled without understanding why
he was there. It was still too early for the instructors and other teachers to leave.
So, did I leave early?
... ... Accident?
It can't be Jeong Tae-ui didn't hear him approaching. If I hadn't walked carefully so as not to
make noises from the end of the hallway, the old wooden hallway would have pointed in my
favor. I already knew they were in the instructor's room.
"Ilay. ... ... You ... -."
Jeong Tae-ui bowed her head slightly and looked at him. He opened his mouth, but no words
came out. A smile crossed the corners of Ilay's eyes as he looked at Jeong Tae-eui. However, his
gaze soon shifted away from Jeong Tae-eui and to McKean.
Looking at McKean with a puzzled face, Ilay said this. He opened his mouth vaguely. The
McKean's face hardened more and more. His eyes grew cold as an angry light gradually
appeared on his face. He looked at Jeong Tae-eui fiercely.
"That's right, it was invented with
Reflow." Jeong Tae-eui groaned and
opened his eyes. "It's not... -."
But before McKean finished speaking, he tried to rebut, but faltered in the middle.
He never arranged a job with Eley. But Eley was here now. He had a surprised look on his face,
but with a smile he knew from the beginning.
Jeong Tae-eui closes his mouth. Then he looked at Ilay with an unfamiliar look. eyes met Ilay
smiled slightly, but said nothing to Jeong Tae-eui. But he spoke quietly to McKean in a softer
voice than usual.
"I have no idea what Instructor McKean is talking about. I left early because I had work I
didn't finish yesterday. If I had known you were having a difficult conversation going in, I
would have come in a little later. This is getting very difficult."
"... -."
McKean glared at him with a maggot-eaten face.
In fact, Jeong Tae-ui thought vaguely out of the corner of his still confused head. He would
have prepared all the holes for an escape, in case something went wrong. Then, even if Jeong
Tae-ui appealed to upper management, the situation would have already been structured so that
it would not become a threat. No evidence was left behind. On the contrary, it was likely that
Jeong Tae-eui was in trouble. At least that guy wasn't working that badly.
However, if the witness testimony is added, the story is different. Even if there was no direct
ripple effect, there was no telling what kind of problem would arise internally. The position may
not be so simple.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at Ilay blankly as he had such a vague thought.
With an ambiguous smile, he said, 'What are you talking about? I can't help it ......' muttering,
Ilay pulled something out of his pocket and fiddled with it, as if the phone had been ringing.
Click, a mechanical sound resembling the sound of a lighter rings briefly. Jeong Tae- eui stares
at the finger-sized silver recorder, which he slowly puts back into his pocket, pretending not to
know.
Jeong Tae-ui no longer looked at McKean. Only Eley was in his sight.
My head, which seemed to be covered by the darkness of the blue dawn, seemed to light up
slowly and very slowly.
It was the smallest words that brought the light. The words that passed indifferently were, in
fact, the words that had been thrown at Jeong Tae-eui.
-Instructor Jung Chang-in doesn't like Jang Til very much.
Suddenly, I remembered what Ilay had said one day. Soon he smiled and said. A joke, I said.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay with an expressionless face. My head is still submerged in the
gloomy darkness.
But he knew only one thing.
Eley knew everything. Just a few hours ago, even when I visited Jeong Tae-eui.
Just as his uncle predicted everything from the beginning, he already knew.
"I don't know if there's any misunderstanding, and it doesn't seem to be something my authority
can resolve. I don't want to blush at Instructor McKean because it is no big deal. --First of all, on
my authority, I'll send my teacher to Eoryeong for a while. Shall we do the rest of the story
later?
Ilay's voice seemed to come from somewhere unreal.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at him without blinking and Ilay looked at him. There was a cold smile in
his eyes.

***

It was only when the food was served that I could feel the passage of time.
If you turn on the light, you may be able to see the clock, but Jeong Tae-eui came in, sat down
and didn't move. I bowed my head in silence and immersed myself in my thoughts, and when
the food was served, I gauged the location in the dark and took a few drinks.
When I first came in, I longed for a dim light, but now I don't need it. I knew where I could
turn on the light, but now Jeong Tae-ui didn't need light. He was just sitting there hunched
over.
The fishery was still there. After all, it was not likely to change in a few months at most. In that
dark and gloomy prison, Jeong Tae-ui looked at his hands, which he could not see because of the
darkness. I touched the root of my little finger. My weak skin touched my fingers.
There were calluses on his palm a little lower down, but his fingers were still soft.
"Hey. Do you sleep?"
The voice was heard from the other side of the wall, but even the wall was very thin and there
were iron bars sparsely punctured in front. His voice was clearly audible as if he was speaking
right next to them.
Jung Tae-eui sighed and answered bluntly, "No." The man who was incarcerated in the adjacent
prison next door had been talking to Jeong Tae-eui ever since. I really didn't want to talk to
anyone, so I responded politely and sometimes ignored him without responding at all, but the
man didn't care. As he said with his own mouth, 'I've been rotting in fishing for a while, I'm
going to die of boredom.'
Jeong Tae-eui wanted to be quiet at this moment. He wanted to close all his senses, sight and
hearing, and lock himself away. Then, I thought Eoryeong was the perfect place. If you
purposely don't find the light and turn it on, you can be enveloped in darkness. If you were not in
the same room with other people, there were no disturbing noises.
So, when I walked into a room with no one in it, I thought it was fine, but I didn't know there
would be an ambush like that in the next room.
I'd rather be in the same room as that guy. Then I would have put a towel over his thrush and
covered his mouth.
Before lunch, Jeong Tae-eui said the man next door was born into a wealthy family in Kuala
Lumpur and went to Shanghai alone to study at the age of 15. The reason I went to UNHRDO
was because I decided to join UNHRDO. the man I have two older brothers, who are
accountants and traders, respectively, and underneath I have a younger brother and a younger
sister who are still students. His name is Leting. I was able to find out that he had been cast in a
TV commercial and had once appeared in a TV commercial.
Unfortunately, the next room was the innermost room in this hallway, and the room across the
hall was empty, so the closest person to the man was Jeong Tae- ui.
Unable to bear it, when lunch came, Jeong Tae-eui prepared some drinks and spoke bluntly. I'm
going to eat and sleep, so don't talk to me. Then, as he said, the man in the next room wanted to
be a little quieter.
He sighed and fell silent, but not long after, the man next to him suddenly spoke to him. You
sleep
Jeong Tae-eui did not answer. He didn't even feel like answering. The man closed his mouth
again. I thought I was lucky.
The man talked a few more times until dinner came, but Jeong Tae-eui kept his mouth shut. I
didn't even feel like eating dinner, so I pretended to have a few drinks at lunch, but I didn't even
touch my plate in the evening.
Early in the morning, before work started, Ilay immediately put Jeong Tae-eui in Eoryeong.
Jung Tae-eui didn't even give me space to say anything. When he reached the seventh floor of
the basement and just before Jeong Tae-eui entered Eoryeong's door, he smiled softly and said
one word. Rest in peace until I pick you up.
I told him to rest in peace. to rest in peace. "A dog who
rested in peace ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... you
bastard. Jeong Tae-eui muttered under his breath.
If you are going to take a break, this is definitely a good place to rest. I was able to get away
from the hustle and bustle of the world and catch my breath. Perhaps if I had posted here just a
day ago, Tae-Eui Jung would have been able to say thank you with a smile.
"Hey. Did he wake up?"
I was afraid of mumbling without realizing it, and the voices were coming from the next room.
curse Taeyong closed his mouth again.
"I sleep very well. Have you been sleeping since lunch? You must have been pretty tired. But
look where you've come from with your grudge - who's that fucker?".
The man smiled cheerfully and asked. Jeong Tae-eui sighed in response, wondering whether she
should ignore him or not.
"I have. Someone who doesn't see people as people."
"Uh-huh. That's a fucking bastard. There's one of those guys I know. There's people who are the
only ones who get it right and crush everything else. ... ... No, there's nothing to go for."
Suddenly, the man's voice became hoarse. Frostfrost's grudges are followed by words.
"That's exactly why I came here. A person who doesn't see people as people. A butcher who
beats humans with his bare hands. A mad killer covered in human blood and laughing!"
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui closes his mouth. Jeong Tae-eui knew the same person the man just said. It was a
person who would be desperate if there were two of them in the world.
"He's so... ... , he must be the one who shouldn't be in custody. But how did you say you got
here?
When Jeong Tae-eui asked a question, the man's voice suddenly cut off. After a while, it died
and he muttered, grinding his teeth in an angry tone.
"That maniac killed my comrade. So I took a bigger revolver and shot with it. ............................."
"Good. ........"
Jeong Tae-eui answered vaguely and closed his mouth. Jeong Tae-eui seemed to know who this
man was, the third older brother of the beautiful Letching, who grew up in Kuala Lumpur and
graduated from college in Shanghai.
"Some stupid bastard who just joined the party failed because he didn't know the theme!
Damn it, that goblin bastard with an empty gun, just get out of here and I'll find him and play
with him!"
"Ummm..........."
The crazy guy back then was this guy. The crazy guy who walked into a crowded restaurant with
a 50 caliber revolver and started shooting at random. I remember the memory of you telling me
that if you meet me later in life, you should fit right in.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at it. I couldn't see anything in the pitch black darkness, but I looked in
the direction where the voice was coming from.
Jeong Tae-eui changed his mind. I'm glad I didn't sit in the same room with this guy. If we had
sat in the same room, we would have strangled our necks with the towel instead of putting a
towel around our throats. Then you'd be in trouble for murder.
But isn't it? Depending on the thought, one could say that all the misfortunes Tae-Eui Jung is
experiencing now come from that man.
If that bastard wants revenge, he will attack him when he is alone. He was caught by the
madman who had to flee alone by appearing from outside Lee.
I can't say that's necessarily the case, but Tae-Eui Jeong thinks 90% of it was because of that damn
bastard.
For a moment, resentful anger rushed in like a fever. If he had been by my side, I wouldn't have
actually killed him, but I think he would have strangled my neck until I nearly fainted.
But while thinking about it, Jeong Tae-ui sighed. It is said that if a person has bad luck, his nose
will break even if he falls backwards How is this all that man's fault? Maybe he didn't even
know that all the bad luck was announced from the moment he arrived here. Or it may have been
before that.
Jeong Tae-eui rubbed his little finger like a habit in the dark. And he looked down as if trying to
find something invisible.
Originally there was a red thread tied there. I had never seen or felt it, but there was a red thread
between Jeong Tae-ui and his twin brother. It must have been because my brother said so.
Hearing those words, I still couldn't see any red thread. I didn't even know that maybe it was cut.
Before my brother left the house, he sniffed and cut the thread between his fingers.
"If you think about it, my luck seems to have deteriorated since the thread was cut... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered to himself in his mouth.
In fact, Gil Sang-cheon must have been the older brother. He shared his luck with Jeong Tae-ui,
and his older brother brought him blessings so that he would not face bad luck. Then, if the
thread connecting his brother was cut and he could no longer receive his luck.
"That one is easier to understand. That one makes sense."
A job like Gil Sang-cheon is for a lucky person like hyung. Wouldn't it be convincing to think
that he was also a lucky person and even shared his luck with those around him?
"The red thread was actually my luck... ... ... . Ah, I'm really looking forward to meeting
hyung and tying him up again."
I thought he was muttering under his breath, but it must have been a voice that could even be
heard in the next room. The man who was cursing the maniac even when Jung Tae-eui wasn't
listening suddenly asked if he had heard Jeong Tae-ui. "Did you even say goodbye to your
brother?"
"Ah... - What's similar? I don't even know where... ... , I don't know what I'm doing "
Jeong Tae-eui muttered as a sigh. I wanted to meet you. But I can't even meet you. I've never
had anything like this before. My brother was always within reach. Even if he wasn't, it wasn't
long before he could meet me or talk on the phone when I thought I was missing him.
well. I missed you. more now.
As if even a sigh had been conveyed to him, the man kept his mouth shut. Silent, as if immersed
in his thoughts. Or maybe I fell asleep.
Jeong Tae-ui leaned his head against the wall and quietly inhaled the silence, when a soft male
voice was heard.
"I can meet you. if only I live... ...The friend I most want to meet is dead." Taeyong said
nothing. The man said nothing.
The man who had been talking so much a while ago was silent thinking about the friend he
could no longer see. It's a little sad that Jeong Tae-ui was talking about something, but after
hesitating for a moment, he closed his mouth again. Now was the time when the man needed
silence.
Maybe it was a colleague who said that friend died at the hands of Ilay. Or is it another friend?
Jeong Tae-ui cried for his unknown friend. And for him, too.
Those left behind, those who came before them, are left with a life that was not given to them.
Life is left with a sense of loss. Jeong Tae-eui had seen that sense of loss.
He looked silently at the darkness that covered his body. Then he muttered bitterly.
"I'll still be angry, uncle."
A sigh melted into the darkness.
I thought all day long. I thought about what had happened since last night - no, much more than
that - step by step, backwards.
There was only one plausible conclusion. It was a plausible but undesirable conclusion. So I
thought again and did it again. Then, the more I did, the darker my stomach became. terribly
exhausted.
Jeong Tae-ui stopped trying to organize his thoughts and slowly hit the wall a couple of times
with his heavy head. The tired body stretches
I want to get out of here. I want to meet my brother. I want to get rid of these complicated
relationships. The things I wanted came to my mind.
It was when.
In the distance, there was the sound of an iron gate opening. It was already late, so no one came
from outside. If so, is it enough for the instructor to look around?
But when he heard the sound of shoes stepping on the stone steps, Jeong Tae-ui seemed to know
who it was.
Popularity was drawing nearer and nearer. Even in this darkness, there was no hesitation at the
sound of approaching footsteps as if they could see clearly ahead.
I'm spinning around because I can't get rid of even vague suspicions, but that man doesn't
hesitate even in this total darkness. Jeong Tae-eui smiled bitterly. "Tae."
After a while, the footsteps stopped and a familiar voice came a few steps ahead, but Jeong Tae-
ui did not raise his head. He looked at his feet in silence.
It was almost at the same time as the moon, a faint sound and light poured down from above.
The light was not very bright, but it dazzled more than the sun in eyes that had been used to
darkness all day. Jeong Tae-eui frowned and covered her eyes with her hands. Jeong Tae-eui
kept his mouth closed until the light got used to his eyes and he could slowly open them. The
man was also waiting quietly in front of him. "Did you rest well? I'm here to pick you up."
When Jeong Tae-eui opened his eyes, Ilay was standing in front of him. While waiting for
Jeong Tae-eui to come out, open the iron cage.
Jeong Tae-eui remained motionless for a moment and just stared at him. He waited
patiently for Jeong Tae-eui as if he had no intention of accepting a job. "Hey, are you
leaving already? Let's see who's got it."
Then the silence ceased and a man's voice was heard in the next room. Ilay looked around and
looked at him. But from his position, he would not have been able to see who was in the cage
next to him. Likewise, the man could not see Ilay.
The man did not know that the person within his reach was Ile.
The moment I realized that, I felt a strange sensation. It was a feeling that was hard to describe.
That man was trying to kill Ilay. Without even looking around, he almost threw his own life
away and ran towards Ilay. Maybe it was just a momentary tantrum or a beating, but at that
moment, he clearly hated Ilay more than anyone else in the world.
Still, he did not recognize Eley. The sound of footsteps, the measure of popularity, much less
the voice of a man named Eley, he didn't know only because he couldn't see him.
"It's too fast to go out in less than a day. Haha, let's go out and see."
The man greeted me cheerfully. Jeong Tae-ui slowly stood up after hearing that greeting. Then
Ilay opened the door and stepped out to the side waiting.
Jeong Tae-eui did not greet the man to meet again. Goodbye until you come out, that's all I said.

The door to the seventh floor basement was closed behind him. There was only one door in the
middle, less than half an inch, and there was darkness inside and light shining outside.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at his watch. It was about 10 o'clock. It was hours after the usual workday.
"That's the road I just ran down after the last meeting today 10 minutes ago."
Ilay said from behind Jeong Tae-eui, who looked at him with a watch. Don't be angry because
it's late, I'm here as soon as possible," he added, lifting the corners of his mouth slightly.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at that smile for a moment, then turned his head away. It was the worst
laugh I've ever seen in my life. It's the same smile we saw in the morning.
Jeong Tae-eui let out a disapproving sigh.
"Whenever we do joint training, we'll be taken care of." "Didn't you
like it? I thought it would be good for you to spend there today.
Ilay raised his eyebrows slightly and said as if he was surprised. Jeong Tae-eui looked up at the
ceiling for a moment.
As you said, spending the day in Eoryeong was not bad.
In a situation where I was not feeling well, I did not expect to see good results participating in
Dalian, and I don't think I could have spent a day without problems with the same spirit I have
now. For today, it was better to spend a day buried in a dark place than to spend a day in
everyday life.
"Yes, it was better than usual. Even if you don't think I put it in a fishery for me." When Jeong
Tae-ui said casually, Ilay laughed.
Jeong Tae-ui headed for the stairs not far from the entrance. Ilay, who wanted to stop in front of
the elevator next to him, asked Jeong Tae-ui as he started to climb the stairs and followed him
from the bottom of the stairs.
"Do you want to go downstairs, isn't it hard?"
"Exhausting. I even started getting migraines."
Jeong Tae-ui answered bluntly, but did not stop walking. body improved. I stayed still in fishing
all day, and now there is no problem.
But a while ago, my head was starting to throb. It's been like that ever since. Excessive
movement tired the body or overloaded the mind, leading to migraines. Migraine didn't work
well. just sleep and wake up.
Ilay followed Jeong Tae-eui as he walked up the stairs, but nodded and pointed back.
"There's an elevator right over there."
"Do you want to take the elevator up one floor?"
It will take longer to wait," Jeong Tae-eui snorted. Eley was silent for a moment. "It's an
apartment. Are you going to your room?
This time Jung Tae-eui was silent.
It was then that I realized that the destinations we were thinking of were different. The place Ilay
wanted to go to was his room on the second floor of the basement. And the place Jung Tae-ui is
going to is his room upstairs.
Jeong Tae-eui stopped walking. After that, Ilay also stopped.
The headache did not seem to go away on its own. At this rate, it was getting worse and worse
and I couldn't seem to fall asleep easily. I wanted to go to my room and rest.
But obviously there was something I needed to confirm. I didn't want to check because I thought
I was already vaguely aware of it, but I had to point it out.
"Let me go to my room. I had a lot of beer in the fridge this afternoon. "...
... ... . Would you do that?"
I don't know how full it is, but I think I'll run out of all that beer.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at Ilay with sullen eyes and this time followed him as he led him towards
the elevator. Even the beer was not very appealing.
Later, before going to the room, Jeong Tae-eui thought he should stop by the medicine class to
get medicine for his headache, but then he remembered how late it was and lost his appetite. If he
had gone to Gyoho's room at this time and asked for medicine, he would have ripped off the
curse again. I just hope the story progresses so that the headache doesn't get worse.
Jeong Tae-eui didn't say a word until he got on the elevator and arrived at Ilay's room on the
second floor of the basement. Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui like that, but didn't bother to speak. I
just had to laugh out loud. It was only natural that Jeong Tae-eui didn't feel any better seeing
that.
"... ... ... It's like watching a child with heartache."
As Jeong Tae-ui muttered angrily next to Ilay, who pulled out the key, he gently raised his
eyebrows. It was only after he spoke that Jeong Tae-ui realized that the words themselves were
no different from those of a heartbroken child, but they had already come out.
"you are welcome. If you let go of a child with heartache, after a night's sleep, you'll feel better,
but I don't think you will. After all, you tend to let go.
Jeong Tae-eui closes his mouth.
That's why we humans should not put the first button wrong. It's annoying to be angry, and if
you spin it as good, it's natural for that person in the perception of those around you.
I sigh inwardly. Because that's not necessarily bad. Even if there is a very twisted stomach and
tantrums arise, how long will it last? If you are angry with someone, your energy will be
consumed more severely, so you will not be able to keep up with them, so you always say "Ah"
and bury it.
But he doesn't forget why he was angry or what upset him.
"It looks like he did something to offend me... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui said to himself. The conclusion I came to while spending the whole day in
Eoryeong pointed to almost one thing. It was a very disappointing conclusion.
Eley didn't answer this time. He opened the door and gestured Jung Tae-ui to come in.
Tae-Eui Jeong, who entered the quiet room, stood there for a moment, then went to the chair in
front of the desk and sat down. Normally, I would have sat on the bed, but now I don't care
about even the smallest of things.
"... ... ... . Uncle?"
When Jeong Tae-ui asked, Ilay took off his jacket and shrugged, casually tossing it on the bed.
"Instructor Jeong Chang-in is in Canberra."
"That's not it. I couldn't reach you in the morning, but I'm asking if you can reach me now."
Eli laughed. From that laughter and brief silence, Jeong Tae-ui realized that it was no
coincidence that his uncle didn't answer the phone. And Ilay knew that Jeong Tae-ui had
noticed. As if he didn't feel the need to answer, he goes to the refrigerator and takes out a beer
for him and Jeong Tae-eui.
"Well then."
Ilay opened his mouth, lightly tossing a beer to Jeong Tae-eui. Jeong Tae-eui didn't want to
drink it, but after fiddling with the beer in his hand for a while, he tore off the tab. As soon as
you open it, the bubbles rise and fall to the ground. She licked her tongue and set the can
down on the desk, shaking his hands.
I didn't even want to drink it anyway, so I didn't drink the beer as it was. Ilay, who took
a sip of his share of beer, looking at Jung Tae-eui as if he was interesting, leaned
against the wall and bowed his head.
"Should I talk about the cause or the effect?"
"Just about my uncle."
Jeong Tae-eui said briefly. I thought and thought about it all day, but the most important thing
was that. Ilay looked at Jeong Tae-eui for a moment and smiled, then asked out of the blue.
"I said you were the son of Instructor Jeong Chang-in. ... "Ah, genetically."
Ilay added that he thought there was room for misunderstanding. Jeong Tae-eui frowned slightly.
I quickly realized what he was talking about.
It wasn't really a secret. However, it wasn't a story that anyone outside the family knew that
much about.
"... ... . Look what my uncle did.
What he said in itself meant nothing. Jeong Tae-ui didn't care who inherited his blood and flesh.
His father was in heaven and his uncle was his uncle.
"He never said it himself. he just passed me to know... ... ... But actually, you don't look alike.
It's not like he's Jung Jae, but you're very different from that guy."
Eley laughed as if it was funny. Tae-eui Jeong sighed and tapped the armrest of the chair with her
palm, tap, tap, tap, slowly.
"You seem to know very well. So, I take it you and your uncle worked hand in hand?
Then Ilay smiled and waved his hand. 'Not so,' he said, shaking his head.
"You're saying it's embarrassing to hear that you're planning a job. Not bad, of course. ... -It's
true that he and I know each other well. To be precise, I should say that he and my brother know
each other well. There are a lot of things that we do together, so I can say that between
instructors, I know him better. But speaking of this case, I'm just his assistant. I was just helping
a little bit, to do what he wanted."
Eley showed very little with his fingers.
help.
Jeong Tae-eui smiled bitterly.
"So, you knew beforehand that I was going to look at the file and do things like this?"
Jeong Tae-eui didn't want to hear any more, so he immediately mentioned the story. Ilay closed
his mouth for a moment, but then shrugged casually.
"More than half a chance. However, I thought about the possibility that it might not do what I
expected."
"If that were the case, would you have thought to drag me over and grab McKean's ankle?"
Ilay then chuckled under his breath.
"Tae. you are already drawn Although this incident will be known to all guards and reported to
other branches or headquarters, it is difficult to find out, so it will not be talked about much and
moderately ignored from inside. But you will be held responsible in all likelihood. either way."
Jeong Tae-eui said, 'There is nothing to worry about. I will hold your hand so that you won't
even get kicked out.
It didn't matter. Anyway, the deadline I said when I first came here is over.
Suddenly, I thought maybe that was the reason why my uncle set the deadline that way. Jeong
Tae-ui leaned his head back on the chair helplessly.
"... ... . So, the result."
There was fatigue in his voice. Ilay drained the beer, threw the can in the trash and sat down on
the bed. And shook his head modestly.
"Nothing."
"What?"
"There is nothing. This is just one of many unfortunate incidents caused by Zhang Til and the
people under Zhang Til's leadership. This alone will do no harm. In fact, in
the surface is an 'impossible accident', but in reality it is an 'unlucky event'. Just like anywhere.
Well, of course, McKean should give up the promotion. In my opinion, it would be better for you
to leave UNHRDO."
Jeong Tae-ui listened to him quietly and, after a momentary pause, spoke quietly. "It's not just
McKean."
"Mmm... ... ?"
"My uncle also helped with this. Whatever 'substance' you're talking about, your uncle helped
McKean's work. No, McKean helped your uncle.
And I dance like a fool like a puppet Jeong Tae-eui smiled bitterly.
Then, suddenly, Ilay burst out laughing. It's a pleasant laugh, as if he heard a very funny word.
"Aha, hahaha, yes, obviously McKean and Changin Jung were holding hands anyway. If you
want to collect evidence, you can collect as much as you want. By the way, Tae."
Ilay suddenly lowered his voice with a smile on his face.
"Instructor Jeong cannot give up UNHRDO. He is a necessary human being. ".... ...
... ... ... Vice Minister Mao?
I didn't mean to laugh, but it turned out to be a joke. Eley shakes his head.
"Wrong. He's the man UNHRDO needs."
Hearing the words that seemed to be casual but with a subtle light, Jeong Tae-eui took a deep
breath.
I felt something going round and
round. Yes, this is not all.
Whether his uncle was Mao's, Zhang Til's or neither, Jeong Tae-yi did not know. No matter what
the situation was like inside, Jeong Tae-ui didn't know. He didn't want to know how things
would turn out in this case, or what the power relations would be like, or anything like that.
Jeong Tae-ui just wanted to know that his uncle did not consider him a good person to cut him
severely if he had taken care of him. That's all he had to do. That was enough.
My headache was getting worse. My head was buzzing and I felt dizzy. Jeong Tae-eui clenched
his fists.
At that time.
As if tearing that headache apart, a mechanical sound began to flow through the silent space.
The phone was ringing.
Ilay raised his eyebrows, looked at the clock and muttered, "Ah!" He got up from the bed and
walked over to the desk with a smile as if he knew who it was, looked at the caller's number on
the phone screen next to Jeong Tae-eui and nodded his head.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at the screen. The number 61-2 continued after the international call
connection number. Canberra. At this hour, there was only one person on the phone from
Canberra. Suddenly, the blood disappeared from Jeong Tae-eui's lips. Biting his lip nervously,
he answered the call.
"... ... ."
Hello, I tried to say something, but at first no words came out. Then, as I held the handset, the
horse came back from the other side, which had been silent for a while. 'Almiar?'
"... ... . It's Taeui, man."
'Ah. it's tae Why are you there Did I dial the wrong number.........., not really.'
The voice trailed off for a moment to verify the number and then returned.
Nothing was wrong. My uncle was no different from usual. As usual, he was visibly calling
Tae-Eui Jeong.
Maybe uncle doesn't know. No, maybe it wasn't what my uncle intended all along.
Although he knew that could not be the case, Jeong Tae-ui clung to the thought that suddenly
occurred to him.
"When are you coming? I've been locked in a fish market all day today." As if
a child was playing, Jeong Tae-ui complained a little to his uncle. The uncle
laughed over the phone.
'Did you hear from Ilay?'
said the uncle. It was a normal voice, like before.
But the moment she heard those words, the expression on Jeong Tae-eui's face disappeared. I bit
my lip nervously once again.
"... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... uncle. Was it like this from the beginning?
Jeong Tae-eui asked quietly. Uncle paused for a moment and asked, 'What?' It doesn't mean that
I don't know what you are talking about. That is, at some point in the current situation.
Jeong Tae-eui was silent. He inhaled and exhaled slowly several times, but no words came out
of the receiver.
Your uncle will know. could not have known The current situation, of course, must have already
been predicted. And he knew what Jung Tae-eui was feeling right now.
The moment the thought went crazy, something like a fireball rose from my chest and blocked
my throat.
I was so angry that it was hard to breathe. All the sadly clinging feelings from a while ago turned
to anger. What he had expected from his uncle was small. Maybe his uncle had wanted little
things from him too. But the little things they thought of each other were different.
"From the beginning."
'... ... .'
"... - That's what you said from the beginning. Whether it was McKean or Jean Thiel, I wanted to
create a difficult situation anyway. You just have to say that from the beginning. So you think I
interfered with your uncle .........................'s work? No matter what your uncle does, do you think
it would have bothered you? Why are people like that? "
The words burst out like an explosion.
The minutes ticked up. My heart ached terribly. The headaches are pounding like crazy in my
head.
It would have been nice to have informed him in advance. Then, even if my uncle had killed
someone, Jeong Tae-ui wouldn't have been so angry. It didn't even hurt that much. No matter
how you borrowed Jeong Tae-ui's hand or how dirty it was, it was fine. If my uncle had asked
for help, Jeong Tae-ui would have done it.
But he didn't.
Jeong Tae-ui, who had been screaming madly in anger, shut his mouth. It was because his throat
was clogged with tantrums that swelled up. He closed his mouth once like that, and no more
words came out.
The guy didn't say anything. He couldn't even tell what kind of face he was making on the
phone. Jeong Tae-ui was just holding the receiver and breathing heavily.
At that moment, Ilay, who had been watching with folded arms, silently took the receiver from
Jeong Tae-eui's hand. Jeong Tae-eui's hand, which was not going to let go of the receiver for a
moment, quickly lost strength.
"Hi. Uh, I... Uh, a little bit. Well, come and talk to me later. ... ... ... Okay. It's going your way.
Okay. Okay."
Ilay, who took over the handset from Jeong Tae-eui, hung up the phone after a few brief words.
Then he turned to Jeong Tae-eui and said sternly.
"Calm down. ... ... No, are you calm now?
To Ilay, who added, "He's such an irascible guy," Jeong Tae-eui couldn't help but laugh. The fire
that filled his stomach was so hot that he couldn't stand it.
"You."
"... -."
"You knew. Since you came to my room yesterday, or even before that.
Ilay did not respond to Jeong Tae-ui's words. However, that smiling face, which seemed to dry
up, answered in the affirmative.
"You were with me yesterday, and in just a few more hours, this guy is going to be a puppet,
what time should we go to the instructor's office tomorrow? low. If you touch me, if you stick it
all the way in, this bastard won't be able to move properly, and then he's going to get in the way,
I'll have to wait a bit, did you think of that?"
"Tae. you're too excited right now calm down."
Despite Jeong Tae-eui's words, Ilay spoke calmly without showing anger or displeasure at all.
That casual face made even more resentment.
"Calm down. ... "If it were you, you'd calm down, you bastard!"
Tae-Eui Jeong threw the beer can he had left beside him. The heavy can full of beer flew
violently towards Ilay, who was less than a few steps away, but Ilay tilted his head slightly to
avoid it. His countenance hardened slightly, as if in disgust.
Jeong Tae-eui knew this was an anger. The beginning of this work is not Ilay. So this resentment
was not entirely Ilay's fault.
However, he obviously knew everything and came to Jeong Tae-eui on purpose. It was enough
to satisfy his own greed as he casually watched Jung Tae-eui being swung. He didn't expect
anything from him. There was no close friendship or loyalty to Jeong Tae-ui.
But there was nothing I could do to keep him from getting angry.
"Tae, come back. If you're with a guy who doesn't even know where to look and doesn't know
who he is, you'll want to wring his neck."
Eli said calmly. Then he grabbed Jeong Tae-eui, whose face was tired with anger, and pulled
him out of his room. Looking at Jeong Tae-eui pushed into the hallway, he said, 'Well, then,' as
if nothing had happened and closed the door.
Staring at the door that was firmly closed in front of him, Jeong Tae-eui stood there like that.
 ***

My head was pounding. My head hurt even before I woke up. I could not fall asleep even
though I was sleeping, and I woke up moaning and complaining that my head hurt even in
nightmares.
In the end, when I woke up with my hair not fresh, it was still not a bright day. Looking at the
clock with less than six o'clock, Jeong Tae-ui sighed and scratched his head.
"Damn ... ... ... ."
His head was still heavy and his eyelids were heavy, but he didn't think he would fall asleep
again. Jung Tae-eui sat limp on the bed, closed his eyes and nodded for a moment, but then
opened his eyes because he could not sleep well. As soon as he opened his eyes, a throbbing
headache came violently, and Jeong Tae-eui grabbed his head and buried his face in the blanket.
"Ouch... ... , aspirin, aspirin."
Last night, after being kicked out of Ilay's room, Jeong Tae-ui went to Gyo-ho's room in the
medical class and knocked on the door. Having finished work a few hours earlier and relaxing
in the bathtub in his room, he wrapped a towel around his wet body, and as soon as he opened
the door, he started cursing him. A crazy guy came to me in the middle of the night and was
screaming like a madman that he was doing a bathroom job, but when he saw Jeong Tae-eui
standing in front of the door, he shut his mouth. While grunting and growling in his mouth, he
calmly got dressed and went to the medicine class and threw half a sheet of painkiller as Jeong
Tae-eui wanted. Seeing that the fussy Kyoho did not openly show his nerves, it must have been
that his own self-esteem was quite hard, Jeong Tae-eui thought later.
In fact, I would have done that. His face was pale blue and his lips were pale. It wouldn't have
been strange if he looked like someone who had been knocked down with just a light touch.
Did you know that aspirin cuts the stomach wall the most among pain relievers? Be sure to eat
and eat.
He spoke bluntly and gave a proper answer to the man who gave him the medicine, and as soon
as he returned to the room, he chewed and swallowed twice the prescribed amount of medicine. I
had a headache, so I thought two pills would not be enough.
As soon as I took the medicine, I put on a blanket and went to sleep, but my head hurt so much
that I could not sleep. After an hour passed, the effect of the medicine just started andI lost a
little bit of consciousness.However, the pain did not go away completely, so even while I was
sleeping, I was thinking, 'My head hurts, my head hurts ...................................................I passed
the
night mumbling, waking up with a headache still remaining. "I think I put
the leftover aspirin in yesterday ................................."
Jeong Tae-ui was upset, but the headache was more urgent than that, so he reached for the
painkiller sheet he had put on the side table. A sheet was found behind the cup, but there was no
medicine on it. Tae-eui Jeong, who blinked, groaning because the headache did not go away last
night, vaguely recalled the memory of swallowing the medicine.
Damn it, Jeong Tae-eui got up from his seat, kicking his tongue. My head hurt so much that I
frowned. I was a little sorry to find Gyo-ho again at this hour, less than 6 o'clock, but I felt my
head spinning due to the constant headaches from the night before. He asked for a headache pill
and wanted to chew it all on the spot.
Taking a deep breath, she hurried to get dressed and left the room. Time being time, there were
few people in the hallway, where normally there would be a few people. Every now and then he
heard the sound of the door opening and closing. Among the diligent kids, there were those who
sweated every morning in the training room. Eley was one of those people. I once said that if
you don't sweat like new, you'll feel tired all day.
"... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui frowned. I thought of a name I didn't want to think of. Worse, as soon as I
recognized 'I don't want to think', other unpleasant names came to mind along with the reason.
Damn. Just drop a bomb into this bastard's UNHRDO headquarters and you'll feel a little
refreshed. If possible, throw a few more balls into the branch and it will be very refreshing.
Come to think of it, I'm going to get out of this organization soon anyway, so I'm really going to
do some terror and leave. If I can, I'll break the board and leave.
For the first time, Jeong Tae-eui envied his brother's genius and pressed his flabby temple.
Either returning from the training room or with a fresh face drenched in sweat, a staff member,
Hana, who was coming out of the elevator, was surprised to see Jeong Tae-eui. After getting off,
Jeong Tae-eui got on the elevator and looked at himself in the mirror inside and knew the reason.
This is a circle, a face like a freshly dead corpse. Even at dawn, when it's still dark at this hour,
I'll be terrified if I come across a face like this. Jeong Tae-eui smiled bitterly. He smiled, then
said, "Ouch!" and wrapped his arms around his head.
Jeong Tae-ui, who came to Kyoho's room in a month, muttering like a drug addict, muttering I
need medicine, called quietly at first. No answer was heard. I rang the doorbell thinking he was
sound asleep. Still, no answer was heard. Jeong Tae-ui frowned slightly, then rang the doorbell
several times in a row and knocked on the door at the same time.
At that point, the delicate and nervous Kyo-ho was able to run away screaming, but still there
was no response.
"What... ... , is there something to do with Luther? I'll be in the training room this time. Go
there." As I knocked on the door, no one asked me to come out, instead, when the door to the
next room opened, another angry-faced Gyo-ho poked his head out. As if waking up after being
beaten in his sleep, the words 'Noisy' were clearly written on his unpleasant face.
Jeong Tae-eui thought for a moment whether to break this door or whether he should break it
before going to the medical team to break the door. When he saw her face, she looked like she
was going to cry if he knocked on the door one more time. He whispered, "I'm sorry," under his
breath. Kyoho walked back into the room without wiping off his upset face or responding.
It's surprising. I didn't know that Kyoho, with that shy and nervous personality, would be healthy
and lively enough to exercise every morning. You shouldn't judge people by their appearance,
but for a professor of medicine, he had a very unhealthy impression.
"Actually, you don't have to have a lot of stamina to handle such a killer job. I may be the
healthiest person in this branch."
Jeong Tae-ui patted his temples and walked away.
However, as soon as the new destination was decided, the swearing began again. I'm going to die
in pain, but I have to go up to the second floor of the basement and then back down to the
training room on the fifth floor. When I found Gyoho there, I had to go back up to the infirmary
on the second floor.
That's why people seem to keep a box of medicine at home, even if they don't usually get sick.
After this headache ended, Jeong Tae-ui decided to airlift a box of medicine and store it in the
room, and went down to the fifth floor again. "... ... . Ew... ... ... , my stomach hurts."
Jeong Tae-ui, who was coming down the stairs, saw the elevator stopped on the sixth floor of the
basement and did not have time to wait for the elevator to go up to the second floor of the
basement. The headache alone made me feel uncomfortable, but even my stomach ached. Jeong
Tae-eui, who had been leaning against the wall and frowned at the cramped feeling, sighed and
walked away when some time passed and it was worth living again.
Jeong Tae-eui was not on the weak side. Normally, there is no stomach upset, and if you have a
slight headache, just press and swallow.
But now it was very painful. I don't know if it's really painful, or if it exploded from stress, or if
I feel more exaggerated by my mental weakness.
"I like it all... ... ... . Anyway, if you hold on a little longer, bye here. Until then, I want to die.
Jeong Tae-eui muttered while grinding his teeth. The half a year I promised with my uncle is not
far away. Besides, Jeong Tae-eui might take responsibility for this UNHRDO matter and be
expelled before half a year has passed.
What did he say about this sentiment?
Although he is upset and annoyed, he lacks the energy to be angry, and even if he tries to hide
the situation in his own mind, it is problematic.
Obviously there was a word to express this feeling, but I couldn't remember what it was. Even if
you try to think about it, the first thing to do is to resolve the headache first.
He could see the training room. Jeong Tae-ui kept telling himself that there was a drug there, as if
it was hypnosis, and moved toward that direction. Anyway, if there is no Kyoho there, there is
no need for this or that. I'll go to the infirmary and break the door.
Jeong Tae-eui looked at his watch. It was a little after 6 o'clock. If I went to the medicine class,
took my medicine and went back to my room, I thought I could go to bed for two more hours if I
told them to do the same as the morning routine before my usual routine. I don't know if I will
be able to sleep, but I was destined to go to bed even if it was a nightmare. Or will I take a
sleeping pill and swallow it together? Then I could be arrested for drug abuse, but right now, my
eyes are so painful that there is no room to think about that.
Jung Tae-eui is somehow ............................................desperateI thought and patted the back of
my
neck slightly. I feel my head shaking and the pain dissipates a little.
When Jeong Tae-ui took a few steps in front of the training room, the door opened. The semi-
transparent sliding glass door opened and a man with wet hair stepped out as if he had just
exercised and showered.
"... ... ."
"Ah."
As soon as he checked the man's face, Jeong Tae-ui frowned so much that he couldn't see it.
Eli Ligro. After all, this man worked out every morning, so it wouldn't be at all strange to meet
him here. But now, I really didn't want to meet him. Just looking at him made me feel heavy.
Still, the headache is intense, but never pleasant.
Besides, it was only a few hours ago that I was so upset last night.
Although he was not a man who could not notice Jeong Tae-eui's displeasure, Ilay raised his
mouth slightly and smiled when he saw Jeong Tae-eui.
"It's weird, why are you here at this hour, do you want to exercise? It's not crowded today, so I'll
be able to run comfortably."
He said, pointing inside. Jeong Tae-eui looked at him without saying a word.
As if nothing had happened, as if he had informed Jeong Tae-ui of the situation, which had
never been that he was so angry, or that it had been resolved a long time ago, it was no different
from usual.
He seemed to laugh.
All this was insignificant to Ilay. No matter how Jeong Tae-ui felt, even if he was so angry
and yelling, it had nothing to do with him.
Jeong Tae-eui, who had kept his mouth shut for a moment, sighed. It's not that I didn't know he
was such a man, but I wonder if there's something to make me feel bad again. "No, to find
someone. Luther, are you in?
"Luther? Why, have you been sick since morning? A little
headache.
Jeong Tae-eui answered bluntly and briefly. Ilay, who had stopped walking, looked at Jeong
Tae-eui like this. Then he suddenly smiled and took a couple of steps closer. He stopped
walking less than a step away from Jeong Tae-eui. She bent her back slightly, brought her
mouth close to Jeong Tae-eui's ear and whispered softly like a kitten.
"Tae. The problem is that you're being sensitive while pretending not to be. At least I couldn't
sleep well yesterday and I must have been upset. Take some strength off your shoulders. Don't
think too much about trivial matters. ... ... Oh yes. Why don't you get some exercise while you've
come all this way? After sweating, your mind will be refreshed."
When he finished speaking, he gently kissed Jeong Tae-eui's cheek as if affectionately greeting
his close family. Then he took a step back and smiled.
"What good? I think I saw Luther doing weights inside. Maybe I'm relaxing now, or maybe I'm in
the shower. Please take good care of yourself, Tae."
Ilay tapped Jeong Tae-eui on the shoulder a couple of times and started walking again.
Jeong Tae-eui didn't move when he heard the sound of his step and footsteps walking away.
Until then the sound turned the corner and disappeared down the hallway.
"... ... ."
Nails dug into the palm of your hand. Without realizing it, my clenched fist trembled
slightly.
I forgot about the headache. It's because my brain has gone black. A lump-like mass rose from
within. The lump clogged his throat, preventing him from breathing for a while. "under... ... ... ."
Jeong Tae-eui opened his hand slowly. On the palm of his hand were crescent-shaped nail
marks.
"My truth ... ... ."
muttering with a sigh. I wanted to snort, but no laughter came out.
"It's been a while since I've felt this bad..........................."
Jeong Tae-eui clicked her tongue. When I heard the words coming out of my mouth, I felt even
dirtier.
I didn't expect anything great. He's a guy who even rapes people and makes sexual jokes, but I
never imagined he would apologize or show remorse. Even if that was the case, I didn't even
know there was no reason he deserved the apology.
I thought, "Of course, if I were that guy, I could still do it that way," but when I saw that
innocent look on my face, the tantrums came up like a lump.
It is human duty to show the light that passes without saying a word, or at least a modest
appearance.
Jung Tae-eui felt his heart was being blocked, so he pounded his fist on his upper chest. When I
hit hard and felt the pain in my chest, my breathing returned. At the same time, the headache,
which had momentarily left my consciousness, returned violently.
The moment he felt that headache, Jeong Tae-eui released the strength of his fist. The sound of
breathing, not knowing whether it was a sigh or a sigh, came out of his mouth. The tantrum that
had risen to the top of her head for a moment seemed to disappear immediately. And the feeling
of not being able to remember the name of that previous one covers my head again.
What was that similar to depression? While thinking about it, the headache got worse and Jeong
Tae-eui entered the training room.
Fortunately, Luther was found at a glance. Luther, who was untying the laces of his sneakers as
if he was about to jump into the shower after finishing his workout, saw Jeong Tae-eui walking
straight toward him with a hardened white face and muttered, "Uh, uh, uh . It was as if you were
trying to say, "What are you doing here at dawn?" But when he saw Jeong Tae-eui, who looked
even pale, he shut his mouth.
"Hey, Tae... ... ... ... ... . Good morning... ...it doesn't look like this was like this last night, but why
is your face like this? ....
Huh? Hey, just a minute! I mean, I haven't washed it yet!!!"
Jeong Tae-ui looked at his complexion and grabbed Luther's neck, grabbing him by the collar to
say hello and goodbye. Bringing his face close to the tip of Luther's nose, who was dragged like
a doll, he spoke softly in a voice that sounded like he was about to die.
"Give me the medicine."

He abused Luther and ripped him off. While being dragged to the medical class in the training
room, drenched in sweat and unable to put on his training clothes, Luther spread harsh
expletives that deviated from the six-character limits. It was the same when arriving at the
medical equipment and fetching the medicine inside, and even the moment Jeong Tae-ui turned
to return to the room after chewing and swallowing the medicine as soon as he received it.
Fortunately, the placenta slipped out of the other ear during the swearing, as her head hurt like a
wreck.
I don't know in what mood I returned to the room.
When he came to his senses, Tae-Eui had returned to his room and was lying on his bed. My
head ached and my vision throbbed. The phone rang in the corner of my blurred vision. Just like
the one I disconnected last night before I went to sleep, it's now just a piece of junk.
Did someone call there while the phone line was disconnected? If you called, nine times out
of ten it's your uncle. No, maybe the phone never rang even though it was plugged in. Rather,
it seemed more likely.
The guy was not a person who would make excuses to justify what had already happened. He
was a person who would rather remain a bad person without explanation. If I did the right thing
and was misunderstood, I wouldn't know it again, but I didn't think a person the size of a guy
would make a mistake that could be misunderstood. A person who bluntly admits. Then, with a
cheeky face, he was the one who asked, 'So, what are you going to do?'
-So, what are you going to do, Jaeui?
Suddenly, my uncle's voice that I had heard a long time ago came to my mind. It is a younger
voice than it is now.
I don't remember exactly when. I think it was summer vacation when I was in elementary
school. At that time, Jung Tae-eui was busy hanging out with his local friends at summer camps
and other things, so I couldn't know the exact circumstances.
When I returned home from a 3-day, 2-night camp organized by the school boy band, my father
and uncle were fighting. No, to say we fought is an understatement. The father was one-sidedly
angry, and the uncle was dealing with the anger silently. And next to him sat his older brother
with an expressionless face.
Jeong Tae-ui's father used to be a quiet person. There was not much show or explosion of
emotion. He cares about his younger brother, who has a big age difference, and his proud
younger brother, who had been in a very famous and wonderful international organization in a
foreign country, who was UNHRDO, sometimes took vacations and always took care of warmly
when he came back home.
So Jeong Tae-ui was the first to see his father so angry with his uncle that day.
Jeong Tae-ui stopped taking off his shoes at the front door and stopped to look at his father and
uncle alternately, but his father poured out his anger and stopped for a moment. And there was a
brief silence.
Then, the uncle quietly opened his mouth, not saying he was sorry or that he had done something
wrong to his father.
'So, what are you going to do, Jaeui?'
My father grimaced absurdly for a moment. Then he looked at his younger brother with a
mixture of anger, pain and sadness, then shook his head and walked into the room.
Perhaps because his father's unusual anger was so impressive, he couldn't remember what his
older brother had to say. I had no idea what had made my father so angry.
However, what Jung Tae-eui later discovered, due to his childish eye, was the extent to which
his uncle abused his brother's extraordinary talent.
Thinking about it now, perhaps at the time, my uncle created an opportunity for my brother to
develop a weapon.
"... ... ."
Jeongyeon sighed and closed her eyes. As the medicine began to turn around, the headache
became a little dull.
The uncle did not apologize to his father until the end. Maybe Jeong Tae-eui apologized without
knowing it, but he was convinced that he probably didn't.
However, for some reason, another image was superimposed on the image of the guy who kept
his mouth shut unapologetically until the end.
At my father's funeral a few years ago, my uncle sat in a corner of the morgue, motionless. I
looked at the floor for a long time and immersed myself in my thoughts, then, from time to time,
I looked at my father's portrait photo as if thinking about it. Uncle stayed like that until the
hearse was turned off.
The guy didn't apologize. I missed my chance to apologize. Maybe it was the punishment the
clumsy person pretending to be smart had inflicted on himself, Jeong Tae-ui thought.
"uncle ... ... . If I don't apologize, I will remember it for the rest of my life and
will persistently mention it every time I meet my uncle ...."
Jung Tae-eui closed her eyes and muttered. It takes energy to get angry and burst out in anger.
What an unpleasant feeling of unknown identity.
Jeong Tae-eui put on the blanket, groaning when the headache from hitting his head would go
away.
It was when.
I thought I heard footsteps approaching from across the hall, and the door opened. Jeong Tae-
eui stared at the person who opened the door without knocking and walked in, pulling the
blanket up under his nose.
"Tae-hyung.
However, as soon as he checked the person who entered, Jeong Tae-ui averted his hard gaze.
Slowly getting up from his bed, he curiously asked this unexpected visitor. "Shinru... ... , what's
going on?"
"brother... ... ... ."
As if blocking the front of the door, the stunned visitor called out to Jeong Tae-eui once and then
closed his mouth. Jeong Tae-eui's face stared at him, and his face turned white and hardened.
"God ... ... ."
But before Jeong Tae-eui could call him back, Shin-ru came closer to the bed. Then he grabs
Jeong Tae-eui by the neck and pulls him closer. Jeong Tae-eui stiffened his face a little.
"Shinru. ... ... ... Let's go. What's wrong."
Shinru's face is close enough to be less than an inch. Losing blood, her blue lips contracted,
contracted and quivered as if they wanted to say something, then stopped.
Taeyong's expression hardened more and more.
This is the first time I've seen a shinru like this. Instead of seeing Shinru clutching her neck,
the strange expression on her face makes me feel even stranger. It's as if Jeong Tae-eui doesn't
know. No... ... ... this is someone you don't know.
"... ... ... hypocrisy."
Shinru whispered aloud. The voice was so small that she couldn't hear it. Jeong Tae-eui frowned
slightly.
There was no expression on Shinru's face, which had turned white. She stiffened like a wax doll
and seemed to have lost neither vitality nor emotion. Jeong Tae-eui knew this face. a dangerous
face.
"Shinru. Let it go."
Jeong Tae-ui placed his hand on Shin-ru's hand, which was holding his neck. Not harshly,
gently, but firmly.
But Shinru didn't care. It was as if Jung Tae-eui's voice couldn't be heard. Jung Tae-eui didn't
even know he was holding her hand.
"brother. ... ... ... Reflux and ... ... ... Ilay Ligrow, with the man, ... ... ... asleep?"
A soft voice escaped from her blue lips. It was a thin voice, faint as the sound of the wind, but it
was clearly embedded in Jeong Tae-ui's eardrum. He didn't know where he had heard that, or
why it had to be at a time like this, when he felt like he was going to collapse from exhaustion.
The moment he acknowledged Shin-ru's words, Jeong Tae-ui's face hardened. An accumulation
of tantrums that I had suddenly forgotten blocked my heart. It's because of unpleasant memories.
It wasn't from mixing his body with Ilay Ligrove's. The man's ruthless personality, the cruel
hands, the indifferent eyes, all blended together to create a heartbreaking discomfort.
Shinru had no words to accept Jeong Tae-eui's hardened expression. Without even blinking
once, the gaze looking at Jeong Tae-eui gradually distorted.
"... ... ... Why?"
"Shinru."
"No... ... ... , man can't. because you didn't tell me I told you to just look at me. you said you
wanted to be alone with me, you said!
"Shinru!"
The force went into the hand holding the necklace. I suddenly thought that maybe it was trying
to strangle me. And a moment after that thought, Jeong Tae-eui's heart became uneasy. Shinru
was really trying to strangle Jeong Tae-eui. With half-mad eyes.
Her eyes looked bright red. Her wet, glowing eyes look straight at Jeong Tae-eui, and she writes
a silent evilness.
"Shinru, calm down! Shinru!!!"
Jeong Tae-eui shouted, but to no avail. It didn't seem to be audible. He didn't even know he was
pretending not to hear it.
The power of his grip was terrifying. Jeong Tae-eui tried to tear off his hand with all his might,
but the hand holding Jeong Tae-ui's neck did not let go.
"I thought it was a lie. I thought it couldn't be. I couldn't understand why she was sleeping with
him or why such nasty rumors were circulating. My brother likes me, right? I like you too, don't
I? By the way, you didn't do that with me either, so why with that guy, that's ridiculous!"
Shinru's voice was already close to growling with her teeth grinding. The hand holding the
necklace suddenly pushed Jeong Tae-eui. It snagged on the bed right behind him and Jeong
Tae-eui was thrown on top of it. Even so, Shinru, who didn't let go while holding the necklace,
also falls down.
"... ... !"
Jeong Tae-eui swallowed a groan. My legs were tangled and there was a crunch. For a moment,
my eyes were dizzy. It felt like a fire was coming out from under my knees. I've had surgery
before.
While Jeong Tae-eui could not utter any sound and endured the pain, Shin-ru was riding on
Jeong Tae-eui.
"Brother, don't you like me? You said you love me? But why that man? No, I don't like him, I
said!
Shin-ru, who was sitting on Jeong Tae-ui's waist, pulled the collar. He took, tuduk and the front
were easily torn off. My skin touches the fresh air. When Jeong Tae-ui's body was exposed,
Shin-ru rushed like a wild beast with a prey. She bit her collarbone as if she was really going to
eat it.
"Shinru. ...-Shinru. Calm down. Stay away for a second.
Jeong Tae-eui grabbed Shin-ru's head and said. However, Shinru did not respond and bit Jeong
Tae-ui's exposed body, as if trying to engrave her own fingerprints.
Jeong Tae-eui gritted his teeth. Otherwise, sighing, swearing or crying is likely to come out of
his mouth.
My head was throbbing and aching. This strange man sitting on his body was very heavy. My
heart was pounding and it was hard to breathe. It seemed as if the whole world was tormenting
him so terribly.
"Shinru... ... , No."
Jeong Tae-ui whispered intermittently, barely. There was no power in his voice.
To be honest, I wanted to cry. I wanted to throw it all away, crying like a child and saying, 'I
don't know anymore, it's okay.' I thought it would be good if I hid in a corner and didn't come
out forever.
But the reason I couldn't do that is because this man is a newcomer, albeit a very unknown one.
Jeong Tae-eui should have apologized to Shin-ru. Her body has betrayed the man she loved. I
mixed my body with other people's bodies over and over again, and took pleasure in it.
And now his mind was also leaving the Shinru. Jeong Tae-eui realized at that moment. He still
loved and cared for Shin-ru, but he couldn't accept everything from Shin-ru. It wasn't as much as
Shinru had expected.
The mind fades and the emotions fade.
Tae-eui Jeong called out Shin-ru's name softly as a sigh.
But Shinru, the charming young man I no longer knew, bit Jeong Tae-ui on the shoulder and
gnashed his teeth as if he was going to gnash.
"He can't. I hate him as much as I do. He cheated me and made fun of me. To see a man like
that have a brother ? I can't. I don't know if it's any other guy, but it's definitely not that good.
like that guy...........!"
That was the moment the words reached my ears.
Jeong Tae-eui's heart froze. My head feels cold as if I poured cold water on it.
Have you ever had this feeling before? It was much weaker and smaller than it is now, but the
color of that emotion was definitely the same as it is now. This is the moment when Shin-ru
risked Jeong Tae-ui's life and made a deal with Ilay. Not because of Jeong Tae-eui, but because
of Shin-ru himself when he tried to get involved in Jeong Tae-eui's life.
"... ... !!"
Briefly, it was as if Shinru's screams could be heard. And in that brief moment, Jeong Tae-
ui couldn't even remember what he was thinking.
When I woke up-No, actually, I didn't even wake up properly. A pure white light shone in his
head, and only his own heartbeat echoed like a drum in his ears-Jung Tae-eui was half-sitting up
in bed, facing the new building, and the new building was lying on the floor.
It must have been that he had unknowingly hit Shinru's head. As if he had a mild concussion,
Shinru clutched his head, trying to correct his shaky look. He didn't seem to have thought that
Jeong Tae-ui would hit him. Unsteady eyes stared at him in disbelief.
"Did I look that funny?"
It was then that Jeong Tae-ui realized for the first time that his voice could be so dry. A crisp,
dry, raspy voice seeped through his bloodless lips. Suddenly laughter came out. But that
bittersweet smile disappeared even before it appeared on his lips. "Why the hell are you doing
this... ... ... . Everyone, did you think I was so insignificant?
You think I don't have a will? Even if I wield it the way I want and treat it the way I want,
don't you think I won't have feelings? Aren't you angry, aren't you hurt? ... ... ... I'm not that
strong. Your voice was getting weaker and weaker. The last word almost stuck in your mouth
and melted.
Yet, despite the loss of strength, strangely, the anger did not diminish. In a body that has silently
withered away, resentment slowly burns the emotions around it like an ember.
"... ... I cannot. I don't want to stay here any longer. I have to leave." Jeong
Tae-eui muttered bitterly as an internal dialogue.
Shinru looked at Jeong Tae-eui with a pale face as if frozen. At Jeong Tae-eui's words, as if a
terribly terrifying dream had come true, her face turned white. His lips trembled and he
whispered in a barely audible voice.
"I can't leave ... ... ... . I can't go You didn't even get the general's permission Then.
I can't leave. There is no way I can leave UNHRDO on my own."
The voice hanging like a child could only say that.
Jeong Tae-eui smiled bitterly.
General. permission. UNHRDO. What does that mean? His heart has left this place, and what
can stop him.
"Well... ... ... ? Then I can speak directly to the general. Then you can leave immediately.
"Tae-hyung!"
Shinru's voice sounded like a scream. Leaving that voice behind, Jeong Tae-ui ran out of his
room without even looking back.

***

It really wasn't Shinru's fault that he was angry all the way to the top. In many cases, it is not a
single occurrence for a person to spew anger in a moment. What had been building up to that
point was exploding with a very small chance. Most of the few moments in my life when Jeong
Tae-eui exploded were such cases.
When the things he had endured for a long time piled up and piled up and could no longer be
repressed, at some point, his anger erupted over something really trivial and unfunny. When you
think about it later, it can be absurd - people who don't know how to get angry over things like
that? It's because it's really a trivial thing that he opened a tantrum.
Even now, he didn't even know if that was the case. In fact, it wasn't that he was angry at the
target named Shinru to the extent that he exploited his anger. That anger was not built up by
Shinru. But it wasn't just because of Eley, not because of his other colleagues or his uncle. But at
the same time, it was all their fault.
Jeong Tae-ui was impatient to wait for the elevator, so he climbed the stairs and exhaled. The
headache, which seemed to have subsided a bit, returned again. My leg, which had been
cramping from falling on the bed earlier, throbbed with every step I took, probably because I had
twisted my ankle.
At this point, I was about to burst out laughing.
What is this. None of it is right. My mind is in a mess and my body is in a mess. He couldn't
even contain himself. However, there is no one who can help you instead. Jeong Tae- ui was left
alone here.
"under. Jeong Tae's. What's this... ... ... . I get angry and I can't even control myself. I was so far
away from being human."
However, you have to put up with trying for a hundred days to become a human being, and if it
builds up, it will eventually explode someday. The best you can do is to not store it normally,
but that doesn't work the way you want it to.
Jeong Tae-ui, who went up to the first floor immediately without resting even while limping,
stopped for a moment and sighed. It was impossible to catch his breath as he had only climbed a
few floors, but Jeong Tae-ui took a deep breath and exhaled several times.
Suddenly he muttered ah.
like that. Now I know. Now I know the name of this feeling. It was unpleasant and intense, but
there was no strength to appeal to, and she wanted to cry or scream, but she didn't have the energy
to do so. She hid where there was no one and didn't want to come out.
Jeong Tae-eui was tired.
I was really tired of being in tatters.
At best, if someone blamed him for sounding weak over such things, he could have regained
his energy later and grabbed the damn kid by the collar and slapped him in the face. Tiredness
of body is unbearable, but tiredness of mind is unbearable. Even now, when he comes home
exhausted, there is no brother to welcome him home without a word and sit across from him
and drink alcohol that he cannot drink. There was no place to lean on, no place to vomit, no
one to sit crookedly beside him.
After holding his breath for a moment, Jeong Tae-ui wiped his dry eyes with the back of his
hand and took a step forward.
He was doing pretty well now. No matter what his uncle says, who becomes the next general or
who moves to which branch, Jeong Tae-ui no longer knows. People's lives and work tend to
flow in the direction they were meant to. If it was meant to be this way
from the beginning, it was done regardless of who helped or interfered. If it wasn't going to
happen, it's as if there was no help at all.
"If you are an uncle, you are the one who will survive alone, even if the person your uncle serves
has to be relegated to some faraway place. ... ... But why do you need me?
Although no one was listening, Jeong Tae-eui muttered to himself. After thinking about it for a
while, it's really true. That guy wasn't the kind of person who would ruin his life whether
someone helped or didn't help. He's the kind of person who will overcome brilliantly no matter
what other path he finds.
As I walked down the hallway, dragging my throbbing ankles, I was approached by the dreaded
governor's office. I had only been to this place once before, when Iley was inaugurated. It
wouldn't be a place where a crew member would come so recklessly, but Jeong Tae- eui didn't
even think of that.
The promise with my uncle is over. It didn't matter any more than the remaining date. It would
not matter to my uncle. If the general has the authority to give the 'permission' to leave this
place, I will meet the general and talk directly to him. I will leave UNHRDO and get out of
here.
Originally, Jeong Tae-eui was not supposed to meet the general in person. When a member
requested an application, the instructor above him agreed and only the general's formal approval
was obtained. But now, such a procedure has not come to mind.
In front of the general office, Jeong Tae-ui paused for a moment. For a moment, he took a
breath and knocked on the door. The thick, heavy wooden door resounded with a low, heavy
sound.
Jeong Tae-ui listened in front of him. I waited for a voice to come in, but I stood there for a
while, but there was no sound. he knocked on the door again. But there was still no sign inside.
It was then that Jeong Tae-ui came up with the possibility that no one was in the governor's
office. No, he didn't even know it was natural. It is still before the day's work begins. It was
natural that there was no one in the governor's office since early this morning, but I didn't even
think about it. I just ran blindly, full of tantrums all the way to the back of my head.
Jeong Tae-eui sighed in frustration. You look silly and stupid.
He stared at the doorknob of the governor's office for a while, then pushed it gently. I thought it
might be locked, but the door opened easily.
"... ... ... Excuse me. This is Lieutenant Jeong Tae-eui."
Although I thought no one would be there, I said quietly outside the door just in case. I spoke
with the door open, so I must have heard it in the room, but again, there was no response. No
one seems to be right.
Jeong Tae-ui hesitated and then went in. Anyway, I was prepared to meet a human being called
a general and happily be expelled from this branch even by grabbing him by the neck. It was
possible to jump into the governor's room, not the governor's room. If you think about it, wasn't
the place where the general was staying connected to the general's office?
There was no one in the general's office. However, as if he had been away for a while, the lamp
on the big desk was on. Does that stand stay on all night while no one is around? Come to think
of it, it was the same as hearing that the general was engrossed in his work day and night to the
point of being called a workaholic. Maybe it's not that he hasn't been out yet, but maybe he's
gone somewhere nearby for a while.
Jeong Tae-eui paused for a moment. It was then that his eyes caught sight of two adjoining
doors to the interior of the governor's office. One is the bathroom door and the other is the door
to the governor's private room.
As he walked toward the door without hesitation, Jeong Tae-ui thought for a moment that it
would be difficult to do this for a while, but since he had already come this far, he couldn't turn
back.
Around that time, my head cooled down a bit, and it's not that I don't regret it a little, but if I
turn around and run into someone else, that would only make it more ridiculous.
In fact, it was absurd for a member to come to the general office with a small individual request.
Even if he is cut right now, there is nothing to say. Of course, what Jeong Tae-eui wanted was to
be cut, so it would be good if that happened, but he knew very well that this situation was absurd
and rude.
If you meet them, you must first apologize, but if you enter the room and meet other strange
situations, such as being naked, Jeong Tae-eui stands in front of the door, thinking of what
comes to his mind. And he knocked on the door again. A little more careful this time.
"Sir, this is Lieutenant Jeong Tae-eui. I wanted to see you, so I came in without any
excuse." After knocking on the door, he said politely. And I waited for a while, but again,
there was no answer. Jeong Tae-eui frowned.
Isn't there even a private room? Since the lights are still on, I may have gone somewhere else for
a while.
I suddenly lost power. I was exhausted and broke out in tantrums for a while, and as a result,
came to this place once in a month, but the general was nowhere in sight. Is there anything else
that makes me feel so weak?
Jeong Tae-eui sighed and knocked on the wooden door again without getting an answer. "Sir... ...
." and mumbling his name without response even when called, he suddenly looked at the button
by the door. A while ago, he had blood on his head and there was no room to look around, but
now I see there is a button by the door.
At first I thought it was a doorbell. Jeong Tae-eui pressed the button. But the moment he pressed
it, he tilted his head. I didn't hear any sound, but this ringing sounds more like a bell than a
buzzer..... ... .
It was before Jung Tae-eui even thought about the backstory. The door opened silently. The door
that looked like a wooden door slid to the side, revealing the inside of the door.
is an elevator
Jeong Tae-ui paused and blinked once or twice. Why is the elevator here?
But looking back, this was the general's room. No wonder there was at least one elevator directly
to the other floors. Also, it was unlikely that it led directly to the general's private room below
this elevator.
As Jeong Tae-ui bowed his head, the wooden door that looked like a normal door closed
silently again.
Jeong Tae-eui frowned.
Something was caught.
I don't know what it is but something caught on. It wasn't a very good feeling.
I wanted to go back. Somehow, this elevator and the wooden door itself had an ominous feeling.
It felt like something was burning inside that shouldn't be burning.
"... ... ."
But while thinking so, Jung Tae-eui pressed the button again. As before, the wooden door slid
open, revealing the elevator.
It was quiet. At that moment, Jeong Tae-ui suddenly heard silence. There was no one in this
room and Jeongtae was alone.
The wooden door slid once again and tried to close. Jung Tae-eui unknowingly blocked the door
with her hand. The door caught in the obstacle opened again with its mouth wide open.
Jeong Tae-eui went inside. And one step inside.
At that moment, behind him, the elevator closed as if waiting.
Jeong Tae-eui looked around the elevator. It was just like any other elevator. There is a
highlighter pointing to the floor and there is a button to press the destination floor. If there was
only one difference, that button was one.
There is only one elevator that goes to one place. This elevator could not go anywhere else on
the branch. It was a machine that only went back and forth between two places, one on the
purpose floor and one in the governor's office.
Jung Tae-eui, who was lost in thought for a moment, pressed the button that had no numbers or
anything written on it. After a while, the sensation of floating above my feet drifted through my
feet and the elevator began to move downward.
There was no number written on the button, but a number appeared on the fluorescent plate
indicating the number of floors. As the elevator descends, the numbers go up one at a time.
Starting with the letter G, representing the first floor, go to 1, 2, 3 and basement. And the
number stopped at 4.
When the number stopped, the elevator also stopped. A heavy feeling under my feet briefly
approaches and then disappears.
Jeong Tae-eui stared at the number on the fluorescent plate.
It is on the 4th floor. A place where there is no entrance and it is blocked. The entrance leading
from the stairs was closed with a no trespassing sign and the elevator was on a non-permanent
floor.
There the elevator stopped. Then the door opened.
It's difficult, I thought. Instinctively, Jeong Tae-ui felt he shouldn't get off here.
There were things in the world that were not good to know. And Jeong Tae-eui's feelings were
clearly communicated. This place is one of those places.
A few steps away, the elevator was blocked by a wall. Unless he stepped out of the elevator, he
could see nothing but the wall.
Yes, I didn't see anything. If you go back up like that, you can undo things that never happened.
Jeong Tae-eui waited for the door to close. When the time passed and the door closed by itself, I
was about to press the button on the first floor. "Don't get off here," something whispered in my
head.
However, after waiting for a while, the door did not close. After waiting for a long time, after
counting from one to ten and twenty again, when the door did not close, Jeong Tae-eui sighed
quietly. On this floor, the door seemed to be closed only by pressing the close button.
His finger rested on the button for a moment.
Jeong Tae-eui looked up at the ceiling. The white fluorescent lamp in the elevator was
illuminating. When I lowered my head, there was still a wall in front of the elevator blocking my
view like a partition.
"It's not good to know. To know. Because I know."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered without knowing who it was. On the one hand, he thinks Maybe the
whole floor is decorated like a big house in this interior, and the governor can live quietly there.
Almost a hundred members said that they share the sixth basement floor, but when it comes to
the general manager, there was no one to criticize even if they used the whole floor alone.
While thinking these thoughts, Jeong Tae-eui sighed.
I really didn't think it would. It was clear that this place was off-limits to the general public, of
course, to general members as well. It was also clear that there must be a reason for such a
place.
But Jeong Tae-eui got off. In retrospect, I couldn't understand why I got off. If I didn't get off, at
least I was guaranteed the same security as before, and when I did get off, I didn't know what
was in front of me. Jeong Tae-ui hated such an uncertain and unstable gamble.
However, it must have been because of the box contained in the human instinct.
A few seconds after Jeong Tae-ui got off, the elevator door closed. I thought it was a waste to
use an elevator designed to recognize weight just to connect two dots, but that thought didn't last
long.
Jeong Tae-eui stopped walking when he saw the scene unfolding in front of him.
It was said to be 2000 m2. An entire floor of such an extension was open. In the distance, I could
see the opposite wall. And in the wide space between that wall and the wall behind Jeong Tae-
ui's back, boxes of large and small containers were lined up regularly.
It was a large warehouse.
"This is the one... ... , what should I do if I can smell a suspicious odor like this at first
sight.......................?"
Jeong Tae-eui muttered as a sigh. And slowly, he approached the iron shelf on which the
containers were placed.
The iron racking reached up to the ceiling of this place, which could be as high as the second
floor of any building. Iron poles that were too heavy to be called iron shelves were attached to
the floor and ceiling, holding the iron net tightly connected between them. And in the netting is a
row of container boxes.
The containers were different. From as small as a chest of drawers to as large as a small
temporary building, they were organized according to size. The materials were also divided into
wood and iron. The only thing they have in common is that there are no signs on the outside.
"It's not ....................goodI should have gone up.
Jeong Tae-eui clicked her tongue. But the moment he stepped out of the elevator, it was as if he
had given up on going back.
The sound of footsteps was exceptionally loud. The hard asphalt floor did not absorb the sound.
It was a crowded space, so there was no reason for the sound to be loud, perhaps because I lacked
confidence or because I was alone, even the sound of my own footsteps was annoying.
Jeong Tae-ui approached the small container a few steps ahead. And he tapped the lid with his
fingertips. I thought I heard something inside, but there was no response. I tried to push the
container with my fingertips, but it wouldn't budge. When I applied full body strength and
pushed lightly, it only trembled a little.
The box at the bottom of the shelf was nailed down. But just above it, a box of the same size and
shape, though covered with a lid, was not nailed down.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at the box for a moment and put his hand on the lid. and pushed silently.
The heavy lid held its weight for a while as if it was trying to stay there, but then it slowly slid
to the side. The contents of the box came into view.
"... ... ... ."
curse.
Jeong Tae-eui swallowed the growing swear words without realizing it. No, no words came out.
He looked inside the box for a moment and then closed the lid again. And I opened the box next
to it. I heard the same thing.
went a little deeper. The box was twice the size of the one in front of me. Most boxes that size
were nailed to the lids and could not be opened. After looking around the nearby iron rack for a
while, I found a box that was barely open. Jeong Tae-ui opened the box without hesitation this
time. It was exactly what I expected it to be, though I never wanted it.
"... ... You are a fortune teller. "
Jeong Tae-eui stepped forward. I didn't even close the lid of the box. It was clear that there must
have been surveillance cameras installed all over the warehouse anyway. It's impossible not to
leave traces at the moment of entering this place. As I thought about it, I even began to feel more
relaxed.
I walked straight to the back of the warehouse. Meanwhile, as if remembering from time to time,
I opened the lid of the box and checked the contents.
A room-sized container was placed where Jeong Tae-ui stopped. It was the deepest part of the
warehouse. The container was not locked, either because of its size or for some other reason.
As if it had been ripped from the wall of a temporary building, one side of the container was
completely perforated.
And inside lay a piece of iron that would be difficult to lift even if several men rushed upon it.
As if lost in his mind, Jeong Tae-eui stared at the container for a long time. To be more precise,
the lump of shiny black iron inside. The iron flag, with its smooth, sharp, soft curves, looked
like it could wave in the sky at any moment.
"... ... ... low."
Then, a short laugh escaped from Jeong Tae-eui's mouth. Her gaze was still fixed on him.
"My truth ... ... , I would be delighted. ......."
Jeong Tae-ui scratched his head while laughing like an idiot. Other than that, I didn't know what
to do. In my head, thoughts were twisting in a mess.
"I'm the one who will be thrilled. How did you get here?
When a worried voice was heard over his shoulder, Jeong Tae-ui turned around without
showing any signs of surprise. There was no reason to be surprised because the sound of
footsteps approached a while ago. The voice, which had been walking without intentionally
trying to silence the sound of footsteps, stopped some distance away from Jeong Tae-eui.
"Anyway, I thought you were coming at lunchtime, but you came earlier than I thought. You even
flew in?
"I was already at the airport when I called you. There was an unfortunate incident with the
branch, and the training or whatever was completed and convened immediately."
When Jeong Tae-ui asked a serious question, his uncle also gave a serious answer. He took a step
closer and looked at the container that Tae-Eui Jung had been staring at a while ago. As if
appreciating a statue, he tilted his head at an angle and looked at it for a moment, then muttered
insignificantly.
"Isn't it a beautiful body?"
"Yes. It's the most beautiful pump I've ever seen."
Jeong Tae-ui whispered as if in admiration or sadness. A sad sigh lingers in that tired voice.
"This is the last thing Jae-ui did."
My uncle walked slowly, slowly, towards the huge body. And stopping in front of it, he caressed
the black iron body with the palm of his hand.
Jeong Tae-ui looked at his uncle and his body, and muttered under
his breath. "Did you do the things in other containers too?"
Uncle groaned for a moment without saying a word, then bowed his head vaguely. "Some. But
most don't. It's just a commodity that's usually sold."
"It's a product ... ... . of UNHRDO?"
"It should be a collaborative product. Also, if half is a commodity, should the other half be a
donation?
Said the uncle calmly. He slid his finger over the iron body as if he was repentant, and soon
showed an indifferent face again. eyes meet
Jeong Tae-eui rubbed his forehead. A helpless laughter ensued. I had no choice but to smile.
"What is this, it's even worse on Mt. Cheopcheop... ... ... . It's a gift for a product." Jeong Tae-eui
muttered bitterly. The uncle said no more. But Jeong Tae-eui wasn't so stupid that he didn't
know the meaning of that word, and he wasn't so ignorant either.
"Is UNHRDO headquarters in the United States?"
Jeong Tae-eui asked as if talking to himself. Instead of answering, the uncle raised an
eyebrow. Jeong Tae-eui smiled.
"Are you selling arms to Iran and secretly giving them to communist regime rebels in another
country?"
When Jeong Tae-eui joked, the uncle smiled slightly.
"UNHRDO is not part of the United States. It has been heavily influenced, but it is a place
where six countries share a sinew."
"Of course. It's an international organization where six countries share a common sinew.
One for all, all for one....................................?"
The uncle just smiled and didn't answer anything. A little farther, Jeong Tae-ui opened and
walked to the box that had not been closed before, and closed the lid on the way, the uncle said
briefly.
More than that, no comments.
Taeyong looked around. Containers were stacked from floor to ceiling. Containers continued to
fill the warehouse and beyond, covered by containers and beyond. And inside, there were
weapons that could be taken out and used right now.
"If someone like Mora sees it, she will be very happy and like it."
Jeong Tae-ui muttered a joke and tried to laugh. But there was no laughter. I lost strength in my
body and fell to the ground.
Impressive. Definitely a knockout punch. "To what
extent is the secret?"
As Jeong Tae-ui muttered, his uncle closed the lids of the boxes he had opened one by one and
looked at him briefly.
"Of all the people you could meet, the one at the top of the line is ten fingers away. Between the
general, the deputy minister and the instructor, Rickman and me. Other than that, I probably
know. I never said it myself.
"... ... ... Uh-huh."
Jeong Tae-eui nodded his head. Nodding, his consciousness still seemed to be dreaming, and
although he couldn't fully grasp the situation, his head kept moving, nodding like a dwarf.
The general and the vice minister, and among the instructors, the uncle and Rick. And maybe
Jeong Jae's.
Jeong Tae-eui pondered the list for a moment. The secretary general, vice minister and developer
seemed to be able to understand. However, I could not find a reason why only two of the
instructors were mentioned.
But I didn't have to think too hard. It was easy to guess why they were mixed up.
It's really like that. Only now do I know Ilay's strange preference.
In fact, for this reason, Uncle was the 'human needed for UNHRDO'.
Suddenly, Jeong Tae-eui smiled. From that, the laughter that wouldn't come out even when he
tried to laugh kept seeping out. A low, dry laughter continued for a long time.
At this point, I can't help but laugh.
United Nations Human Resources Development Organization.
If the international organization everyone wants to join is secretly leading and committing
illegal acts, who would believe it? If you blow this up, there will be no more scoops. Of course,
before it blows up, it will disappear without knowing if it's a mouse or a bird, or it will be
obsolete before a single letter is published on the ground. This, McKean could not compare.
"What should I do if an international organization violates an international treaty ... ... ...
No,maybe it was set up for this in the first placeUh-huh. Come to think of it, you did say that
the
Asian branch was the newest of UNHRDO's "Tae" branches.
Jung Tae-eui, who was mumbling with a smile, closed his mouth. The uncle who interrupted his
words and called him by name was silent for a moment, then shook his head as if he was in
trouble and smiled sheepishly.
"Guessing it in your head and saying it out loud are two very different things. Imagination
becomes reality."
This time, Jeong Tae-eui kept silent. Not foolish enough to ignore his uncle's warning, he sat on
the floor, looking at his feet silently, and sighed again without a sound.
It was a really terrible feeling. It's the first time I feel like an idiot. Tae-Eui Jeong has become a
clown who dances and sings in a place he doesn't know.
"His brother."
Jeong Tae-eui asked abruptly. But the uncle, who seemed to know everything, slowly shook his
head.
"I don't know. I've been looking everywhere, but I still can't find a clue." Taeyong buried his
face in his lap. The tired and flabby body couldn't move. It wouldn't be strange if he became a
fossil here like this.
It's funny. Jeong Tae-eui thought to himself with a smile.
He was neither particularly moral nor more conscientious than others. He was not a young man
who had dreams and was young enough to see the world with such purity. No matter where in
the world there were rumors that some kind of corruption had occurred, it seemed to be where
people lived, so they overlooked it. Maybe even now, if it hadn't been for this tiredness, I might
have gotten angry or turned away pretending not to know after giving him a glass of beer.
But now, he was so exhausted that he was about to collapse even if someone else breathed on
him. Even the fact that he was here weighed on him like hundreds of tons of iron weights.
Needless to say much more had been directly or indirectly related to the system here.
"Maybe even if Ashui was with you when I went to your house, I would have brought you
instead of Ashui. From the beginning, I thought it was you who would ask for help and I went to
pick her up."
The sound of a squeak, a shoe approached. comes once again.
"You are definitely talented and smart. Even if the environment changes despite your efforts, it's
not your fault. At least in this environment, you are good enough to be in this environment."
"Uncle... ... , that's sophistry.
Jeong Tae-eui said with a weak smile. If it wasn't his bad luck that led him to be in this situation,
but his personality or ignorant talent, it was okay to throw it away.
Jeong Tae-eui lifted his face, which had been buried in his lap. A couple of steps away, his uncle
was standing and looking at him. He would never apologize or excuse himself.
"Uncle. I'll just come back.
Jeong Tae-eui said. The uncle thought for a moment, then put his hand on his knee and bent
down. As if examining a small child, his uncle's face appeared above Jeong Tae-eui's head.
"If it were you, you could go anywhere you want even here."
"Thanks for your high evaluation, man. I don't have a place I want here."
Jeong Tae-eui chuckled.
place you want How far can I go? That crazy guy who beats people up and gets no punishment,
or the same instructor job as this old-fashioned guy right in front of you? A position as a deputy
minister fighting for office and building a faction? Or a general wearing a fancy mask and
contributing to the carnage going on somewhere in the world?
There was no room for Jeong Tae-eui to climb.
"I'm tired."
"... ... ."
"I want to go home and sleep without thinking about anything for a week. The bed here is very
worn out, so I can't sleep soundly."
Jeong Tae-eui muttered bitterly. Uncle looked at him angrily, helplessly. Then suddenly,
jokingly, jokingly, he tells the truth.
"Your house may not sleep very well for a while. Unsolicited guests may come and go. This
time, it will be a guest looking for you, not an accident."
"What is ... ... ."
Jeong Tae-ui muttered desperately and buried his face in his lap again.
if it can be No, my uncle never said anything wrong, so it must be ten out of ten times. In any
case, Jeong Tae-ui was involved in the unfortunate case of the vice ministerial position. You
never know who will come and for what purpose.
The home to return to in peace is also gone. My heart has already left this place. So where
should I go? There was no place to go.
"In an instant, I was left with neither house nor temple... ... ... . Man, you're too much.
Jeong Tae-eui muttered as he buried his face in his lap. I don't know if those words reached my
uncle's ears properly. Uncle looked at Jeong Tae-eui for a moment and didn't say a word. "... ...
... is tae When I first came here, I promised myself half a year."
"There's not much left."
In case anyone said to fill half a year, Jeong Tae-eui answered bluntly. Even if it was for half a
year, Jeong Tae-eui was thinking of leaving. He didn't want to be here anymore. Even his
promises to his uncle couldn't keep him tied down.
"Then, for the rest of the time, work for me somewhere other than here."
The uncle's serious voice fell on his head. Jeong Tae-eui remained silent for a moment without
responding.
Although quite some time had passed, the uncle waited patiently for Jeong Tae-eui's answer.
Finally, Jeong Tae-ui slowly raised his head, looked at his uncle with helpless eyes and
whispered.
"Uncle. ... ... ... You are very shy.
Uncle laughed. Seeing his uncle's eyes soften for the first time today, Jeong Tae-eui sighs.
"Uncle. I have no idea where he is. How am I going to find someone who couldn't be found
despite all kinds of information networks here and there?
As Jeong Tae-ui spoke, the uncle arched an eyebrow slightly. Then he burst out laughing.
Unexpectedly, the uncle burst out laughing as if he had eaten a bite, and he kept laughing and
shook Jeong Tae-ui's head. The nephew was smarter and more sensible than his uncle had
thought. Even with a few clues, he was able to identify the essence of the matter with astonishing
accuracy.
"Don't expect results. I like the process alone. Until the allotted time expires, you can remain a
special member of UNHRDO and, of course, you can claim the full cost. Even the money I
threw at a passing beggar, you know what I mean?"
As he did with his very young nephew, as Jeong Tae-eui did when he was very young, he gently
patted his cheek with the palm of his hand. Jeong Tae-eui looked at his uncle calmly as if he had
become a child.
"A couple of months. Then things will be fixed from the inside. Those who will be demoted
will suffer, those who will move out will move out, and that will be enough to shut the mouths
of others. After that, go back home. I will come here often, if not as often as now.
"He hasn't come here for three years after his father's death, so what's the point of saying, 'I'll
stop by often, even if it's not as much as now.'"
Jeong Tae-ui clung to his uncle's words, not overriding them, even though he was lying
helplessly. The sound of his uncle's laughter whispered softly in his ears.
Jeong Tae-ui placed his uncle's hand on his cheek and bowed his head in silence. My body
lost strength and I wanted to collapse and sleep like this. It seemed that if I closed my eyes, I
wouldn't wake up for a hundred years or so.
"Well. I do that. two months. I don't think I'll ever be able to find you, but I'll look for you.
Because I want to see you too.
Jeong Tae-eui muttered under his breath as if he was asleep. His uncle listened quietly to the
voice that was perhaps difficult to understand. Jeong Tae-eui was silent for a moment and then
continued.
"But you don't need UNHRDO's special member status. Jung Tae-eui's identity is also in danger.
give me a new name An identity that no one knows, no one doubts, as if I really exist in this
world. ... ... Give me a name that even my uncle doesn't know".
Let's throw away all the traces we left here. Without leaving a clue to find a human named
Jeong Tae-eui. With a new name that no one knows, even uncle can't figure it out.
Uncle looked at Jeong Tae-eui in silence. The hand that had stopped on his cheek soon began to
move again. The gentle hand that gently stroked his hair felt good. "Good. Let's do that. I'll
create your identity with your desired name and your desired nationality, age and personal
information. Then, without looking at the record, I'll put it in an envelope and cremate it as is. ...
... But I think it would be a bit sad if even you, as a mess, became dark.
"I will call you from time to time. Anyway, in the name of looking for my brother, I have to
report progress."
Jeong Tae-eui laughed and muttered. Uncle patted him for a while longer and then nodded
slowly.
"Well. So it's just going to happen? It's time to start the day all over again."

Jeong Tae-ui stepped back and took the hand his uncle held out to him. And he got up from
where he was sitting. It seemed like I couldn't get up from there forever, but now I had to get up
and walk. It's because if you just sit there you have to stay there forever.
Following his uncle a couple of steps, Jeong Tae-ui saw the elevator stopped in the distance.
When that elevator goes up and the door opens again, it's outside. There was no longer a
UNHRDO branch outside, waiting outside that door.
Everything is boring now, and I'm tired too. Everything that bound the human being Jeong Tae-
ui was too heavy.
Now taking them off, Jeong Tae-eui is ready to leave. If you leave, you'll never come back.
In time, he said, he could return home. However, Jeong Tae-ui did not regret that. Even if I
couldn't go back there again, it didn't matter to my tired heart. If I could rest my tired and ragged
heart right now, then a resting place would be good.
The elevator approached in front of me. The guy entered through the open wooden door and
waited for Tae-eui Jeong. At the moment he enters and exits again, Tae-Eui Jeong has to say
goodbye to Tae-Eui Jeong.
He hesitated for a moment in front of the door. The uncle waited
without saying a word. But now, what is there to hesitate about?
There is nothing to stop him.
Taeyong silently raised his hand and tapped his chest. It's like trying to heal a tired heart. And to
stay somewhere else, I took a step.
[Continued in Volume 4]